The Hannay Family by Col. William Vanderpoel Hannay

Home , Afflecks, Agnes Gordon, Cameron Lees, Clan Hannay, Claude Patrick, Edith Anderson

THE HANNAY FAMILY

COL. WILLIAM VANDERPOEL HANNAY

AUS-RET

LIFE MEMBER CLAN HANNAY SOCIETY

AND MEMBER OF THE CLAN COUNCIL

FOUNDER AND PAST PRESIDENT OF DUTCH SETTLERS SOCIETY OF ALBANY

ALBANY COUNTY HISTORICAL ASSOCIATION

WILLIAM VANDERPOEL HANNAY

PORTIONS OF THIS WORK MAY BE REPRODUCED

UPON REQUEST

COMPILER OF

THE BABCOCK FAMILY THE BURDICK FAMILY THE CRUICKSHANK FAMILY GENEALOGY OF THE HANNAY FAMILY THE JAYCOX FAMILY THE LA PAUGH FAMILY THE VANDERPOEL FAMILY THE VAN SLYCK FAMILY THE VANWIE FAMILY THE WELCH FAMILY THE WILSEY FAMILY THE JUDGE BRINKMAN PAPERS

PREFACE

This record of the Hannay Family is a continuance and updating of my first book "Genealogy of the Hannay Family" published in 1913 as a youth of 17. It represents an intensive study, interrupted by World Wars I and II and now since my retirement from the Army, it has been full time. In my first book there were three points of dispair, all of which have now been resolved. (I) The name of the vessel in which Andrew Hannay came to America. (2) Locating the de scendants of the first son James and (3) The names of Andrew's forbears. It contained a record of Andrew Hannay and his de scendants, and information on the various branches in Scotland as found in the publications of the "Scottish Records Society", "Whose Who", "Burk's" and other authorities such as could be located in various libraries. Also brief records of several families of the name that we could not at that time identify. Since then there have been published two books on the family. "Hanna of Castle Sorbie, Scotland and Descandants" by Rev. James A.M. Hanna, ThM. 1959. It contains a record of those members who came from Ireland and for the most part spelled the name Hanna. The other book by Major Stewart Francis "The Hannays of Sorbie" traces members of the family in Scotland in great detail, and to which I have generously dipped for addi tional information. These I have updated, and in the latter book I have been able to add much on those members of the family who came to America. We are very greatful to both authors to have this information in print. I wish to express my sincere thanks to the officers of The Clan Hannay Society, especially Major R.W. Rainsford Hannay of Kirkdale and Capt. Alex Hannah, F.C.I.I., of The Red Cottage Guilford, Surrey for their patience in answering my many questions. Also Rev. James A.M. Hanna and Major Stewart Francis and the hundreds of members of the family located through out the world who have so diligently searched and brought forth the information to make this volume. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

COAT OF ARMS AND ANDREW HANNAY MARKER FRONTISPIECE

FACING PAGE

DAVID HANNAY - FIRST OF THE FAMILY BORN IN U.S.A. 22

COL. WILLIAM V. HANNAY 23

SORBIE CASTLE 116

ENTRANCE TO SORBIE CASTLE AND KIRKDALE HOUSE 117 5

CONTENTS

CHAPTER COAT OF ARMS AND ANDREW HANNAY MARKER FRONTISPIECE

PREFACE 3

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 4

CONTENTS 5

INTRODUCTION - THE NAME, THE CASTLE, THE TARTIN, THE ARMS AND THE CLAN 7

INDENTURE - GEORGE HANNAY, BARBADOES MAR. II, 1679 14

I EARLY HANNAYS 15

II ANDREW HANNAY - HIS ANCESTORS AND DESCANDANTS 20

III HANNAYS OF SORBIE 65

IV HANNAYS OF CAPENOCH AND CULBRAE 85

V HANNAYS OF KNOCKGLASS 89

VI HANNAYS OF RUSCO 91

VII HANNAYS OF GRENNAN 97

VIII HANNAYS OF KIRKDALE 104

IX HANNAYS OF GASS 116

X HANNAYS OF TOWNHEAD 118

XI HANNAYS OF KILLFILLANE 126

XII HANNAYS OF CLUGSTON AND CREETOWN 127

XIII HANNAYS OF KNOCK AND GARRARIE 132

XIV HANNAYS OF KELSO 135 xv HANNAYS OF INNISMORE 143

XVI HANNAYS OF DRUMASTON 146

XVII HANNAYS OF KINGSMUIR 151

XVIII HANNAYS OF BARLINNIE 159

XIX HANNAYS OF STRANREAR 169 6 xx HANNAYS OF POWTON 175

XXI HANNAYS OF GRANGE OF CREE 176

XXII HANNAYS OF LINCLUDEN 178

XXIII HANNAYS OF SEDBURGHAM 179

XXIV HANNAYS OF SPRING HILL 180

XXV HANNAYS OF CANADA, ENGLAND AND U.S.A. 181

XXVI HANNAY AUTHORS AND POETS 229

XXVII DO YOU KNOW THE FOLLOT~TING ? 231

APPENDIX # I 250

APPENDIX # 2 25.1

APPENDIX # 3 257

INDEX 258 7

INTRODUCTION

THE NAME

Hannay is a modern corruption and shortening of the old form Ahannay, but there was an even older form - Achany or Achanny. It was derived from the Pictish Achadh-an-ath which meant "The Field by the Ford", and was pronounced Aha-an-any. It has been suggested, in the alternative, that the Pictish etymon was Achadh-na-aith pronounced Aha-na-hay. This means "~he Field of the Brick Kiln". An and na both mean "of"; but when na is used it has to followed by anaspirate, Hence, na-h •aithna-hay (The name Anchenhay comes from this). As there is no trace of the survival of the last h in the forms Ahannay and Hannay, it seems pretty certain that the true de rivation is rather from Achadh-an-ath, though ath is some times pronounced aw, or awe. De Hannethe was merely the then Norman way of rendering the name Ahannay. Eth was pronounced ay. The de was tacked on, on a mistaken idea that the name Ahannay was A'Hannay, like the Norman A'Becket and A'Kempis, -it was not-. The initial A comes from the old Picto-Gaelic Achadh (aha) "Field", and has no connection with the Norman "de" or "A". After Ahannay came the more modern forms Hannay, Hannah and Hanna, but all mean Achadh-an-ath. There is an English name Hanney, this may or may not be a form of the Scottish Hannay. Hanna is usually an Irish form. (H. Bruce Hannay, Judge, English High Court, Calcutta, India)

SORBIE TOWER

As you may already know, Sorbie Tower in the ancient Province of Galloway in Scotland is the place from which we all have sprung. Although in ruins there is still a substan tial part of it remaining. A grim old place with massive walls. Its stones whisper stories of the past when every man's hand was against his neighbor and the Hannays were a force to be reckoned with in those rebellious times. The Tower is included in the published list of Ancient Monuments whose preservation is regarded as of national importance.

Andrew Symson in his "Description of Galloway" in 1684, page 45 says "At Sorbie there is only one principal edifice; 'twas built by the Laird of Sorbie, whose name was then Hannay, a name very common in Galloway to day". The seat of the family from the reign of King James IV of Scotland (1488- 1513). The lands of Sorbie have since passed to their cousin's heirs, the Earl of Galloway. 8

In the 1915 edition of "Tours in Galloway" page 23 - Gallovidian Antiquities "note may be made of -- and the old Tower of Sorbie, the stronghold of the Hannays one of Galloway's doughty clans" and on page 85 -- Sorbie Station "in a little we pass on the left the old Tower of Sorbie, the home of the Hannays, an ancient Galloway clan, one of which combined the poetic temperment with the warlike spirit of his ancestors, and published a volume of poems in 1619. A General of Artillery was he under the King of Bohemina; but sterner duties of that position did not unfit him to write a poem "Directions for a Maid to choose her Mate"

In 1965 the owner of the tower and the surrounding proper ty, Mrs. Jean Cummings of Cairnharrow, Gatehouse-of-the-Fleet, most generously presented the Tower with an area of ground surrounding to be held in Trust by the Clan Hannay Society. On the advice of the Lord Lyon, King of Arms a separate trust was formed composed of the Officers of the Clan and a feu char ter was conveyed by Mrs. Cummings to the Trustees. Having erected a fence round the property in accordance with the Trust's agreement with Mrs. Cummings, it is proposed as funds become available, to restore the Tower, not to its original habitable state, but so as to make it safe and inter esting to visit. A survey by the Ministry of Public Buildings and Works has suggested a figure of L 5,000 for the cost of preservation. The present Tower, or as it was called in the Middle Ages "The Place of Sorbie", was built about 1550-1575 probably by Alexander Hannay of Sorbie, who succeeded his father, Patrick after the latters murder in 1543. At the time of the building of the Tower the Hannays were at the height of their power, it is situated about six miles south of the present town of Wigtown and a mile east of the village of Sorbie on the road from ·wigtown to Whi thorn and not far from Wigtown Bay. It was occupied until 1748 after which it was neglected and is now in a ruinious state. In its day it was a structure of considerable importance and may have been preceeded by an earlier castle, as close by is a mound which r1acGibbon and Ross in their work ''The Castellated and Domestic Architecture of Scotland" mention as a "moat or artificial mound", and this may well be the motte hill on which was built the wooden type Norman Castle of the Veterponts. The castle is "L" shaped and is typical of the period when due to the marriage of the grim square Scots Tower with the graceful chateau architecture of France many fine castles were erected. They present a combination of strength, vigor and grace unrivalled in Europe, with the pepper-pot turrets, wheel stairs from the first floor level, crow-stepped gable ends, corbelling and heraldic panels. This was a tremendous building period in Scots History brought about by the Reformation which was responsible for the distribution of the church lands among the gentry, for example 9 it was at this time the Laird of Sorbie acquired the Church and Lands of Kilfillan and the King, in the fond hope of establishing a country torn by feud and violence insisted on the erection on each estate of a fortalice as a refuge for the common people. In practice, however, many a Laird used his power to oppress his neighbors, and as we see from the Privy Council Records the Hannays in their dealings with the riurrays of Broughton were no exception in this respect. The Tower was protected by a marsh which in winter was a sheet of ice extending from Sorbie Kirk to the Castle. In former times the Tower was not, as now surrounded by a dense wood. Douglas in his "Book of Galloway" 1745, gives the fol lowing description, "looking eastward across the lake on the extreme verge, like a lonely sentinel standing back against the sky on a treeless mound (surrounded by a fosse fed by a burn which issued from the Lock of Lancaster) they described the gaunt castle of Sorbie. When they reached it they found a square baronial tower of the 15th. Century (modern authorities say 16th.), a stronghold of the Hannays, a family who dealth heavy blows in times of war from Flodden Field to the gates of Rhodes, and for some such service bore on their helmet the rare heraldic insignia of a Crescent and a Pitched Cross" The close approaches to the castle were covered by five corner turrets and gunloops. The larger wing measures 41 ft. X 24 Ft., while the shorter wing projects 26 Ft., from the N.W. wall and is 20 ft. in breath. The entrance is at the re-entrant angle on the east side and opens to the foot of the staircase. The door was secured by a draw-bar housed in long slots in either jamb. The ground floor is stone vaulted and consists of a kit chen 17 ft. X 13 ft. 6 in., with a fireplace in the gable measuring 17 Ft. X 5 Ft., on either side of which is a small window, and a recess, possibly for storing salt. There are also two vaulted cellars in the main part of the building and a further cellar under the scale and platt staircase leading to the Great Hall. In times of trouble or siege, cattle would be driven into these apartments, and the stone vaulting was a precaution against raiders trying to burn out the defenders. One of these was usually the wine cellar and the records show that the Laird of Sorbie did not always pay duty on his wines. The exact site of the well at Sorbie is uncertain but it should be in the kitchen and may be found when the Tower is cleared of rubble. The Great Hall occupies the whole of the first floor and measures 27 ft. X 16 ft. 6 in. The Laird's bedroom was for reasons of warmth immedi ately above the Hall, and often had a secret hole, known as the Laird's lug by which he could evesdrop and watch visi tors in the Hall. The bedroom was approached by a turret stair corbelled out above the doorway in the re-entrant angle. The turret stair was deliberately built narrow so that if the castle was rushed in the night and the main hall reached, the staircase could be easily ~efended by a 10 good swordsman until help came from the retainers who slept in the upper floors and attics. These stairs were built so that the turn of the stairs made it difficult for the attackers to use their right or sword arm. Sometimes the stairway was built to include a trip-step higher than the rest to make a stranger fall and give away his presence. The external decorative features are a quaintly carved human head on the corbel termination above the door. Above and to the left of the doorway is an empty space which held the Heraldic Panel of the Hannays -- Argent, three Roebucks Heads couped azure, collared or, with a bell pendant thereof gules. According to the "Book of Galloway" 1745, the motto '"Per Ardua ad Alta" was carved above the doorway and another architrave the words "Cresco et Spero" - "I grow and I hope". There is a local tradition of an underground passage lead ing from the Tower. Douglas refers to the "Pagan's Hole, a dungeon either bottomless according to general belief, or with an underground exit many miles away". He gives a very imagina tive description of the Pagan's Hole. "From the Pagan's Hole, came the groans of the prisoners, and above the clanking of doors, the rustling of silks, and the clatter of spoons". These traditions may be based on the right of a Baron to "Pit and Gallows'', which the Hannays would have as "Tennants in capita of the King". Sorbie was last occupied in 1748.

THE HANNAY TARTAN

The Galloway Scots had no fixed tartan patterns in the early times. They were traditionally horseman, and the kilt is most unsuitable for a horse. It is more likely they wore a tartan, but not a kilt. Galloway was famous for its breed of horse that were known centuries ago far beyond its borders. "Know we not Galloway Nags"? asks Pistol in Shakespears' 'Henry IV' "The English should have known then well indeed, for Robert Bruce was astride 11 one at Bannockburn • The wearing of the tartan in Scotland is of course a matter often of a private grant of the tartan to a family who served them in some capacity or who habitually fought with them. These associations were all pre 1745. The Stewart Tartan, was a gift to the Hannay's of Sorbie by the Stewarts, Earls of Galloway for their faithful friendship and who they supported in local clan wars, they were also interrelated, in fact they were next door neighbors at Sorbie. Generally the tartan was not worn in the lowlands although in Galloway because of the number of Highland families settled there it was more common. . The Hannay tartan seems to have been long established in south west Scotland, its design was lost for many years. 11

Commander Alexander Hannay (1788-1844) of the East Indiaman, "Duke of Lancaster" was the last person known to wear it. A few years ago a piece of the old tartan worn by Com mander Hannay, came into the possession of the late coun cilor John Hannay of London, who had collection consisting of over 400 tartans. After the Councilors' death, the collec tion passed into the hands of Alexander Hannah, secretary of the Clan Hannay Society. One day unexpectedly a lady from Washington, D.C. - Miss Meta Knox Hannay (a distant cousin of mine) walked into the Councilors office, and told him she had heard of his collection and produced an authentic piece of the Hannay Tartan. It had been handed down to her she told him. She lent it to him so a pattern could be made from it. The tartan has the colors of the chiefly house, of the Hannays of Sorbie, Wigtown; Sable, Argent and Azure - Black, Silver and Blue. The councilor re-designed the tartan by adding a yellow over check, representing the Collared Or, which is now registered as the official one for the clan. (Bibliography - Scottish National Naval and Military Museum 1947. Lord Lyon King of Arms 1961 and the Scottish Tartans Information Center 1965).

THE ARMS, CRESTS AND MOTTOS

AHANNAY OF SORBIE Shield - Argent, three (goat's) heads, erased Sable, collared Argent, campaned Azure.

HANNAY OF SORBIE Shield - Or, a saltire between four martins' heads couped Sable. PATRICK HANNAY, Soldier, poet as a cadet of this family has: Shield - Argent, three roebucks' heads couped Azure, with a mullet in the collar point for his difference, a third son. Motto - Per Ardua ad Alta "Through Difficulties to the Heights" SIR ROBERT HANNAY, BARONET OF MOCHRUM. Granted May 31, 1630. Shield - Argent, three roebucks' heads couped Azure, collared Or, a bell pendant from each collar Gules. Crest - A Cross Crosslet Fitchee, issuing out of a crescent Sable. (This signifies service in the Crusades. no doubt the second under Richard the Lion) . _Supporters - Two roebucks proper. Motto - Per ardua ad alta 12

SIR SAMUEL HANNAY, BARONET OF MOCHRUM. Granted Jan. 26, 1784. Shield - Argent, three roebucks' heads, couped Azure, collared Or, a bell pendant from each collar Gules. (The shield was surrounded by elaborate fancy, feathery work, and surmounted by a helmet, while below was a ribbon showing "Hannay of Sorbie". On the helmet was a crest.) Crest - A cross crosslet fitchee, issuing out of a crescent Sable. (and over all was a ribbon with the motto) Motto - Per ardua ad Alta. Supporters - Two roebucks proper. (These supporters are an unusual distinc tion. They are not generally descendible to the heir, unless born by prescription. Even then only the actual holder is enti tled to use them.)

HANNAY OF KINGSMUIR Shield - Argent, three roebucks' heads couped Azure, collared Or, with a bell pendant from each collar Gules. Crest - A cross crosslet issuing out of a crescent Sable. Motto - Cresco et Spero. "I increase and I Hope",

LADY HANNAY OF IRELAND The funeral entry in Ulster's Register for Lady Hannay, who was buried at Christ Church, Dublin, Ireland, 27th. March 1662 gives the arms: First and Fourth Argent, three bucks' heads erased, Azure, horned Or. Second and Third Argent, three cross crosslets fitchee, issuing from as many crescents Sable.

THE MOTTOS OF THE FAMILIES ARE:

SORBIE, MOCHRUM AND GRENNAN - "Per Ardua ad Alta"

KIRKDALE - "Per Ardua ad Astra"

KINGSMUIR - "Cresco et Spero"

Illustrations and descriptions of the arms are to be found in the following authorities: Pont's - Manuscript of Arms. MS Volume of Emblazonments of Sir David Lindsay of the Mount, Lord Lyon King at Arms. Folio 128b. Published 1542. Nisbeth's Heraldry. Vol. I, plate 23, page 335. 1722. Fairbairn's Book of Crests, Published 1859. R.R. Stodarts' Scottish Arms. Vol. I page 95; Vol. 2, pp 215, 241 and 248. Published 1881. Burkes' Armoury. Published 1884. Sir James Balfour's Heraldry. Published 1904. 13

CLAN HANNAY SOCIETY

The Society was born in London, England in October 1959. Exploratory meetings were held in Edinburgh March 8, 1960 and at Sorbie Tower June 28th., when it was decided to form the Hannay, Hanna and Hannah Clan Society, later shortened to the Clan Hannay Society, with the prime object of acquiring the ancestral home of the Family - Sorbie Tower. As a result of these meetings a World Wide Council was formed. The first general meeting was held May 18, 1962 at the Commonwealth Club, London. The Society also took part in the Garden Party organized by the Council of Scottish Clans Society at Lauriston Castle, Edinburgh Sept. 8, 1962. Each year thereafter a meeting has been held in Edin burgh which has taken the form of a business meeting followed by a talk on the subjects relating to the objects and interests of the Society. Membership is open to all persons bearing the name Hannay, Hanna and Hannah, by birth, marriage or by descent. The annual membership fee is $3.00, U.S. payable by Bankers Check. Life membership is $30.00. All are invited to join and or send a donation to the Clan funds to be used for the Sorbie Tower Preservation Project. Send to Alexander Hannah, F.C.I.I., Secretary, 37 Abbotswood, The Red Cottage, Guilford, Surrey, England. 14

Recorded in the Albany, New York, County Clerks Office we find the following Indenture in a volume entitled "Proceedings of the Commissioners and Magistrates, Province of New York 1676-1680" p. 498.

Barbadoes - George Hannay (Grantor) J. Denny (Grantee) Mar. II, 1679

This Indenture made the Eleventh day of March in the two and thir tieth year of the Reign of our most gracious Sovereign Lord King Charles the second and in the year of our Lord God One thousand and six Hundred seventy nine. Between George Hannay Esq. of the Island above on the one part and John Denny of the same Island on the other part. Witnesseth that the John Denny doth covenant and agree to and with George Hannay Esq. to serve him and his assigns for and during the full term and space of four years in and upon the Province of New York in such service and employment as he the said George Hannay Esq. or his assigns shall there employ him to command from the time of his first arrival to the said Province of New York and that he shall not depart or leave the service of the said George Hannay Esq. or his assigns during the years to come without his or his agents leave and consent and further it is coveted and agreed between the parties above ment ioned and that the said George Hannay Esq. shall pay for the pas sage of his said servant and shall find him sufficient meals, drink, lodging, apparel and other necessities fit for a servant during the said time, and that at the expiration of the said time the said George Hannay Esq. doth commit and agree to and with the said John Denny to set him free from his said servitute and it is further consented and agreed between the parties above mentioned for performance hereof that they bind themselves each to the other in the full sum of forty pounds gold. In Witness where of the parties above mentioned have here unto interchangeably set their hands and seals the day and year above written.

Signed in the John Denny (LS) presence of George Hannay (LS) John Hancock James Dixon 15

CHAPTER I

EARLY HANNAYS

The origins of the Hannay Family are lost in antiquity. The early records of Scotland are far from complete many were destroyed during the various English invasions, and Edward I, King of England in 1296 destroyed all the records and monuments of the history of Scotland in his effort to make this kingdom a part of his own. Hence we find scattered here and there men tion of members of the family but no definite clue as to their relation to one another, so we have listed them in chronolog ical order, at the end of this chapter. Perhaps the most powerful native Galloway families were the Mac Dowells and the Mac Cullochs but certainly the oldest and best authenticated as really native, ie local Pictish, were the Ahannays. They are expressly stated to have been one of the old Galloway Septs. This however is no where stated of any of the others. The family was of considerable importance, for at an early period a district of Wigtownshire, now known as the Machers was (it is said) called Machers-Hannay from their possessions there, and the Burgh of Wigtown marched to their tune. One thing, however is known of them: their crest was, from early times, a cross crosslet fitchee issuing out of a crescent sable. This implies that the head of the family, at the time of organized heraldry, was engaged in or had been on a crusade to the Holy Land. It is believed from this crest that the crusade must have been the second one, under Richard Coeur de Lion (II90-99). There is a tradition that a Hannay did serve with him and was knighted there (? Thomas de Hannay). In the "Book of Galloway" 1745, is a statement "A family which has delt many blows in time of war from Flodden Field to the gates of Rhodes and for such service bore heraldic device of a crescent and a fitched cross". This is an unusual distinction. Whilst not supposing Scottish Knights to be less pious than their English neighbors, few in fact took part in the Crusades. Perhaps the reason was the greater distance or the turbulent state of their own country. It does however, point to the standing and security of the early Hannays, that they were able to dispatch one of their family on one of these long and unprofitable jaunts. They early obtained the lands of Sorbie from which the parish of that name is called, and which they retained until the latter part of the 18th. Century. This ancient seat of the Hannay Family, is known to have belonged to a family named Sorbie or de Sorbie, who like so many families of ancient standing in Galloway, disappeared without a trace. It may be that the Sorbie family were in fact the then representatives of the Hannay's going under the same name as their property, for in Acta Dominorum conslii for 1488 Odo Hannay is shown as 16

Odo Sorbie, whilst his sons are clearly shown as Hannays. The first mention we find of the lands of Sorbie is in II85 when they were granted to Ivo Veterponte. His grandson Robert of Sorbie gave to the Abbey the church and lands of Lessor Sorbie. It may be that the Hannays even at this early date held Sorbie in fief from the Abbot, for it is unlikely that the Veterponts lived there after I240 the date of Robert's gift to the church. While Robert Bruce was struggling to establish Scottish Independence, Edward Ist. of England succeeded in occupying the border regions of Scotland and setting up his nominee John Balliol as King. In order to secure his position and in accordance with feudal custom, and to assert rights as soi distant feudal overlord of Scotland, a title not by conquest but originating from Saxton heptarchy, when the Bretwalds of England was indeed the overlord of southern Scotland, he arranged for the feudal Lords and Chieftans of Scotland to swear allegiance to him at Berwick Castle. In a document called the Ragman Roll (now in the Tower of London) their names were entered. Among them on that Aug. 28, 1296 were a Gilbert de Hannethe and a Gilbert de Annethe of County Wigtown, or as it appears on the roll, as written by the Norman Scribes: "item a tous - ceans qui cestes verront ou orront Gilbert De Annethe, Gilbert de Hannethe, del counte de Wiggeton" These were probably father and son. Among them were the other powerful chiefs of Galloway, the Mac Dowells and the Mac Cul lochs. (Chalmer' s Caledonia Vol. 3, page 3 89) . It is perhaps regrettable that at the dawn of Scottish Independence from the English domination, we find our first named Hannays coming out on the side of Edward Ist. Perhaps this is redeemed in later days by the family's vicissitudes as a result of their loyalty to the crown. The next entry concerning them is also in I296, when Gilbert de Hannethe is mentioned as a juror in the inquest concerning the succession of Elena de la Zouche in Scotland. Eleanor's son was claiming certain properties in five counties in southern Scotland. An inquisition was ordered to assemble at Berwick to try the case with assesors from each of the districts concerned (20th. Aug. I296). In I304 in the list of gifts conferred on various Scotsman by Edward Ist., no doubt in return for some service in the Galloway rebellion, the following entry occurs: "--Fait a remembrer des ... Gibon Hanechyn (Gilbert de Hannethe) aura XXV merks ... " After this there is no direct evidence concerning the family till the middle of the fourteenth century. This is not unusual as, due to the War of Independence and the generally disturbed state of the country, records were lost or deliber ately destroyed.

The list follows: 17

I2II, There appears in the Curia Regis Rolls# 54 "Berchsir- Thomas de Hannay etc". The description of Thomas suggest that he is to be regarded as a knight but gives no con firmation of the story that a member of the family was knighted by Richard Ist. (Coeur de Lion) in the Holy Land. The family Crest a cross crosslet fitchee, sug- gests the second Crusade owing to the position of the cross etc. There is no mention of such an incident in the itinerary of Richard Ist., published by the Pipe-Roll Society.

1250, Patrick A'Hannay in south west Scotland, lived to a great age and had many children.

1270, Tradition being that a Hannay was one of the Scots Knights sent to the 8th. Crusade by Alexander III of Scotland. This crusade was in 1270 and led by Louis IX of France, who died before Tunis of the plague.

1296, Aug. 28, Gilbert de Hannaeth, Counte de Wigtown, signed the Ragman Roll. Swearing fealty to Edward Ist. Also in the same year he is mentioned as a juror in the inquest concerning the succession of Elena de la Zouche in Scotland. (Chalmer's Caledonia Vol. 3, p. 389). 1296, Aug. 28, Gilbert de Annethe, del Counte de Wigtown, who also signed the Ragman Roll. No doubt father and son.

1304, In the lists of gifts conferred on various Scotsman by Edward Ist., no doubt in return for some services in the Galloway Rebellion, the following entry appears "-- Fait a remembrer des --- Gibon Hanechyn (Gilbert de Han naeth} Aur XXV merks"

1316, In the will of John Ovrely in Dunham, a Symon and William Hannay are mentioned as witnesses.

1377, William Hannay de Refhue, a burgess and Alderman of Lincoln was commissioned to provide timber and stone for the Coronation of Richard II, at Westminster.

1390, Fynlaus A'Hanna, a priest, was granted by Pope Clement VII, Avignon, on the 14th. of May 1390, a benefice in the gift of the Bishop and Chapter of Whithorn. He is described as "Three year scolar of Civil Law, and a Canon of Wigterne" (Papal Petitions Vol I, P. 574)

1394, Brice A'Hanna, a priest, was put up in the Bishop of Dunblane's list for a benefice in the gift of the Abbot and Convent of Paisley. This was granted by Pope Benedict XIII. (Papal Petitions Vol. I, p. 591) 18

1424, Oct. 20, John de Hannay of Dundee who appears as a ship master to James Ist. King of Scotland. He is thought to be of Sorbie Stock. There are two entries concerning John in the Calendar of Documents, and they show him as per sonal shipmaster to the King with special privileges, both from the Scottish and English Customs, as he is per mitted to import a number of items free of duty for the use of King James. The entries follow: I. "Warrant for the safe conduct of James Hannay, Master of a ship of James, King of Scotland and a crew of twenty men to trade to England for a year. (Westminster Privy Seal 3, Hen VI file 5) 2. "Frat for conduct of James Hannay the Master to buy and ship at London in a vessel the "Christo pher of Aberdyn" (? Aberdeen) in Scotland for the use of James, King of Scotland free of customs, a pipa cum ollis de corio another pipa with -- leather 1000 beams of wood etc" He was in fact, the forerunner of the seadogs of Scotland, flourishing a century before Drake and Raleigh. In 1426- 1427 he appears in the Burgess Roll of Aberdeen.

1466, March 21, William Hannay, a chaplain (secretary) and a Robert Hannay appear in the Register of the Great Seal as witnesses to a deed of John McClellan.

1467, Dec. 8, Gilbert Hannay, a priest, mentioned as a chaplain in Logan, and being a witness to a deed of Uthred McDowell. He was still alive in 1503. (M' Kerlie' s Lands and their Owners in Galloway, Vol. IP304).

1468, Andrew Hannay of the Royal Archer Body Guard of the Scotts in France. (O'Harts Irish Pedigrees Vol. 2, p. 151)

1471, Aug. 16, Henry Hannay appears as a cautioner to a deed drawn up by John Makeriston, a burgess of Wigtown. Henry is also shown as a burgess.

1477, Jan. 27, John Hannay appears in the Secret Seal Register as a witness in a case in Glasgow: - "The Register Episco palis Glasguensis" confines this as he is concerned in a burgh court case in the tolbooth there.

1480, Nov. 22, Thomas Hannay granted lands in Perth, mentioned in a court case, also in 1490.

1484, Jan. 22, In the "Acts of the Lords in Council in Civil Causes" the Lords ordered both Charles Hannay of Sorbie and William Hannay of Kippinach to appear before them in Wigtown, "On pain of rebellion". 19

1489, March 1, Charles Hannay appears again, when John Kennedy of Twynholm was appointed procurator for Charles and John Hannay and Patrick Maxwell, who were summoned to appear before the Lords in some civil case.

1492, Feb. 13, Gilbert Hannay is mentioned in a case concerning William Colvile of Cumerston.

Special mention should be made here of Patrick Hannay (#8 of Kirkdale Line) Justice of the Peace at Wigtown, who in 1634 was one of the first of the family who succeeded in dying quietly in his own bed, in itself a quite remarkable feat for a Hannay at this time. 20

CHAPTER II

ANDREW HANNAY HIS ANCESTORS AND DESCENDANTS

The progenitor of our branch of the family in America, Andrew Hannay, was born in that area of south-western Scotland known as Galloway in the year 1733. His place of birth was not too far from Sorbie in Wigtownshire, the seat of the family from 1296, where the tower of Sorbie stands today. He was the grandson of Andrew Hannay in Minnigaff, Kirk cudbrightshire in 1684, who had two sons: Andrew who married a Mccaw, see forward, and John a shoemaker who was cited in the Kirk Sessions in I746 and 1749 as a witness. He was the son of Andrew Hannay and Margaret Mccaw. This Andrew was also cited in the Kirk Sessions in I736, I746 and again in I749 as a witness. They had four children:

Andrew, born 1733 (our progenitor) James, born I734 John, born 1736 Mary, born I738

Of our progenitor's early life very little is known. He learned the coopers trade, but it was an unremunerative bus iness, times were hard, the wearing of the kilt was for bidden, and other restrictions made it tough for a young man. At the age of 24 years he enlisted in the King's service, in Col. Thomas Brudenalls' 51st. Regiment of Infantry, Major Montgomerys' Command. He served in the army six years, and was discharged on account of a stiff finger produced by a felon in I763. At some period of his service he married a German girl, presumed to be Catherine - last name unknown. After his discharge he returned with his family to his native town, where he was engaged in company with another man in building houses for some ten years, making only a small profit. This was during the great migration from Scotland to the Colonies of thousands of Scots seeking a better way of life. On May 7, 1774 he set sail for New York with his family on the "Gale of Whitehaven" from Whitehaven, Kirkcudbrightshire. The ships master was Henry Jefferson. From the passenger list we find the following names of the family with their ages. They all list Gatehouse-of-the-Fleet in Kirkcudbrightshire as their place of residence, and the reason for going "want of employment" The names follow:

James Hannay age I7 Elizabeth Hannay age 7 Andrew Hannay age 40 James Hannay age 6 Catherine Hannay age 29 John Hannay age 7 Andrew Hannay age 2 21

We are able from our records (Genealogy of the Hannay Family I9I3) to identify all but the first James I7 years, no doubt a nephew. Andrew age 40 is our ancestor (born I733, entered the army age 24 years I757; served six years I763; building houses ten years I773). Catherine age 29 years presumed to be his wife, Andrew, Elizabeth, James and John we know were his children. They arrived in New York City where he remained for some length of time. His greatest desire was to obtain land, to raise his family, and leave an inheritance for his children. He took up a tract of land in the town of Kortright, Delaware County, N.Y., but did not remain there· long, he moved to Schoh arie, then to the town of Rensselaerville (now Westerlo) Albany County, N.Y., but was again driven away by the Indians. They were always more or less harassed by fear of the Indians, who were often lurking about committing depradations in the vicin ity. One day when he had gone from home, some Indians came to the house where his wife was alone and demanded pork. Upon being told that she had none, one of the foremost of them drew his scalping knife and struck her a severe blow in the breast, with the intention no doubt of killing her, but the blade striking the breast bone, thus prevented the wound from being a fatal one. Once they were taken to Albany for safety and re mained for a long period. His sympathies were entirely against the English in the Revolutionary War. In the year I774 when Burgoyne's campaign was nearing Albany, he raised a company of volunteers and start ed with them to join General Gates-at Saratoga. Upon reaching Albany the news came of Burgoyne's surrender and they disbanded and returned to their homes. (see appendix #I, also marker erected by the State of New York at Dormansville, N.Y. - in frontispiece.) The area was now becoming more settled, and in I794 he acquired a large tract of land principally covered with timber lying on both sides of what was then called the Passic Creek (now Basic Creek). This was designated in the Coeymans' Patent as Lot# 2 in the fourth allotment, lying in the town of Westerlo, formally Watervliet and in the County of Albany, and in the 32nd. lot containing I00 acres more or less. Rental 20 bushels of wheat or 6 pounds their lawful money of the State of New York. This property is located just south of Dormansville, N.Y. and remained in the family until I928, when it was sold to the City of Albany for the Basic Creek Reservoir, which is part of the Water Supply for the City of Albany, N.Y. (see appendix # 3)

THE GENEALOGY FOLLOWS

ANDREW HANNAY (I) born in Scotland in the year I733, the eldest son of Andrew Hannay and Margaret Mccaw, married for his first wife a lady of German descent between the years I757-I763 presumed to be named Catherine. In I774 with his 22

wife and four children emigrated to New York on the ship "Gale of Whitehaven". Andrew Hannay married for his second wife Elizabeth Ricord Towsick, a resident of Coeymans, N.Y., a widow with nine daughters. Her husband and only son had been captured by the Indians and carried to Canada where they died. They had issue one son David, {' first of the family to be born in the U.S.A. Elizabeth R. Towsick died Feb. 1800. Andrew Hannay married for his third wife a widow named Hannah Wendell, no issue. Andrew Hannay died Oct. 1808. They were buried on the homestead farm on the hill. This burying ground and the one on the flat were removed by the City of Albany to make way for the Basic Creek Dam of the Albany water supply (1930). They are now interred in the new Indian Fields Cemetery, Water Board Road, Town of Coeymans, Albany County, N.Y. A bronze marker has been placed on his grave by Philip Livingston Chapter, Sons of the Revolution.

SECOND GENERATION

CHILDREN OF ANDREW HANNAY (I) AND CATHERINE (?)

2 John, b. Scotland 1767 m. Adrian Whitmarch and settled near by on lands given him by his father. He d. before Sept. 7, 1797, on that date letters of Administration were granted his heirs. With issue - see Third Generation. 3 Elizabeth, b. Scotland 1767 m. George Swop and moved to Penn sylvania, thence to Canada and finally to Genesee County, N.Y., where she died. 4 James, b. Scotland 1768 m. (name unknown) and settled near by on lands given him by his father. With issue - see Third Generation 5 Andrew, b. Scotland 1772 m. Mary Ann Swop and settled near by on lands given him by his father. He died before April IO, I8I3, on that date letters of Administratio"n were granted his heirs. With issue - see Third Generation.

CHILD OF ANDREW HANNAY {I) AND ELIZABETH R. TOWSICK

6 David, b. Oct. 5, I784 First of the family to be born in the U.S.A. mist. Hannah Ter Bush, with issue. 2nd. Catharine Huyck. - see Third Generation.

THIRD GENERATION

CHILDREN OF JOHN HANNAY (2) AND ADRIAN WHITMARCH

7 Luther, b. Aug. 17, 1793 and Sarah Whitford b. Feb. I2, 1798 were m. May 1819 and resided near the old Homestead. He d. Jan. IO, 1872. Shed. June 27, 1870. They were interred on the Orson L. Hannay place, but have been removed to the Westerlo Central Cemetery, South Westerlo, N.Y. With issue - see Fourth Generation. 8 Dorcas, m. Mynard Cole 9 Catharine, m. Nathan Whitford IO Katy Dorcas, m. Frederick Swop COL. WILLIAM V. HANNAY

DAVID HANNAY 1784-1871

It is well to note here that in the I9I3 edition of my Genea logy after James appears a dash. During the period the original edition was being compiled no one could offer any information in reference to this James or his descendants if any. It seems the family had moved to Wisconsin before I840 and it was presumed that he had no family. This was partly born out by the finding in the burying ground where Andrew was buried a small flat stone about 5" across, with the initials "J.H." and it was assumed that this was the missing James. The first clue to James and his family came from Capt. Charles F. House, USN-RET, of Lenox, Mass., who is a great, great grandson of James. After much correspondence and research in Michigan, Wisconsin and the National Archives in Washington, D.C. (Pension Records) this line of descent has been established. CHILD OF JAMES HANNAY (4) AND (UNKNOWN)

II Christian, mist. Sarah Robbins. 2nd. Laura M. Rider with issue, see Fourth Generation

CHILDREN OF ANDREW HANNAY (5) AND MARY ANN SWOP

I2 Andrew A., b. March I2, I799 and Elizabeth Wilsey b. April 2I, I803 were m. Dec. I2, I82I, and was engaged in farming and raising cattle in Schoharie County, N.Y. He d. Nov. 4, I883. Shed. Oct. 3, I87I. They are interred at Rossman Hill, Town of Fulton, Schoharie County, N.Y. With issue, see Fourth Generation. I3 John, and Charity La Paugh b. Jan. IS, I80I were m. before I824, and was engaged in farming near Westerlo, N.Y. He d. Oct. I8/I9, I843. Shed. Oct. 9, 1886. They are interred in the Snyder Burying Ground, Westerlo, N.Y. With issue, see Fourth Generation. I4 Mary Ann, b. May 30, I805 and George Prindle b. March 29, I805 m. I827 (?) and was engaged in farming in Westerlo. Shed. Dec. I884. He d. March 28, I885, they are interred in the Elsmere Cemetery, Elsmere, Albany County, N.Y. With issue, see Fourth Generation I5 Betsey, b. May 4, I808 and Henry La Paugh b. Dec. I9, I802 were m. (marriage certificate destroyed by fire). And was engaged in farming in Westerlo, N.Y. Shed. April 28, I84I. He d. Feb. I3, I862. She is interred in the Snyder Burying Ground, and he in the Westerlo Rural Cemetery. With issue, see Fourth Generation. I6 Sally, b. Jan. I9, I8II and Josiah Jones b. May 29, I796 were m. Feb. 27, I853. Shed. Jan. I9, 1886. He d. May 29, I886. They are interred in the Westerlo Rural Cemetery.

DAVID HANNAY (6) born Oct. 5, 1784 married for his first wife Hannah, daughter of Henry and Mary Nelson Ter Bush born May 4, 1788, were married Oct. IO, 1805, with issue, and resided on the old Homestead with his father (see Appendix #2). Shed. Nov. 2, 24

I84I and was buried on the flats on the Homestead lands. He mar riec for his second wife Catharine Huyck July I6, I842. She was born Nov. 7, I797, no issue. David Hannay died Feb. I3, I87I and was buried along side his first wife. Catharine Huyck died May 20, I875 and was buried on the Enos Schofield farm. Prior to the construction of the Basic Creek Reservoir these bodies were re moved to the new Indian Fields Cemetery, Water Board Road, Town of Coeymans, Albany County, N.Y. The first town meeting of the Town of Westerlo, Albany County, N.Y. was held tuesday the 4th. day of April I8I5 among the officers elected were David Hannay as Collector in which position he served two terms. In IBIS he was elected Commissioner of Highways and served several terms. His will dated June 4, I86I mentions his wife Catharine, and his former wife Hannah, and his sons Henry T.B. of Annsville, Oneida County, N.Y., Nelson of Westerlo, Alexander of Stillwater, N.Y. Lodewick of Greenville, N.Y., Andrew D., of Westerlo, Abram and David of Albany, N.Y., and his daughters Mary Dickson of New Baltimore, N.Y. Catherine H. Saxton of Geneva, N.Y., Maria Van Derzee of St. Louis, Mo., and Angeline H. Green of Westerlo. His sons Nelson and Andrew D., were executors. The will was proved and recorded as a will of real and personal estate April I4, I87I (Book of Wills 22, page 332, Albany County Surrogates Court)

CHILDREN OF DAVID HANNAY (6) AND HANNAH TERBUSH

I7 Henry Ter Bush, b. March 9, I807 and Minerva Maby b. Jan. 23, I807 were m. July I, I827, and was engaged in dairying in Oneida County, N.Y. He d. Dec. I3, 1879. Shed. Oct. 7, 1889. They are interred on the Jonathan Stanford farm, Town of Annsville, Oneida County, N.Y. With issue, see Fourth Generation. IB Mary b. June 29, I808 rn. Jonah Dickson June 3, I826, and was engaged in the millinery business in New Baltimore Green County, N.Y. Family tradition says that she was so contrary that the hearse on the way to the cemetery upset with her body in it. Shed. March 2, I89I. Jonah Dickson d. before I870 in Wisconsin. She was interred on the old Homestead farm, and the body has been re moved to the new Indian Fields Cemetery, Town of Coeymans. With issue, see Fourth Generation. I9 Nelson, b. Oct. 7, I8I0 and Betsey Gage b. March 5, I8I3 were m. March 3I, I830 and farmed near his father. He was a Lieut. in the New York State Militia. He d. May 29, I883. Shed. May I, I892. They are in terred in the Westerlo Rural Cemetery. With issue, see Fourth Generation. 20 Alexander, b. March 23, I8I2 mlst. Miriam Hallock June 1, 1833. She was b. July 8, 1807, and was engaged in wool growing and grain raising in Saratoga County, N.Y. Shed. Aug. 3I, 1868, with issue. He rn2nd. 25

Margaret Sherman June I, I869, she was b. 1808, no issue. He d. April 7, 1879. Shed. Aug. 3, 1894, they are interred in the Union Cemetery, Stillwater, Saratoga County, N.Y. With issue, see Fourth Generation 21 Elizabeth Ricord, b. Jan. 25, I8I6 d. May 14, 1837 22 Lodewick, b. Aug. 19, IBIS and Phoebe Ann Hallock b. Dec. 15, I8I6 were m. Nov. 8, 1838, and was a succes sful farmer near Suprise, Green County, N.Y. He d. Aug. 24, 1892. Shed. Nov. 17, I890. They are interred in the King Hill Cemetery, near Surprise, N.Y. With issue, see Fourth Generation 23 Catharine Haynes, b. Oct. 6, I8I7 and Nathaniel Saxton b. Oct. 22, I8II were m. July 8, I835, and was engaged in the mercantile business at Geneva, Ontario County, N.Y. Shed. March 27, 1896. He d. Feb. 7, I894. They are interred in the Glenwood Cemetery, Geneva, N.Y. With issue, see Fourth Generation. 24 Andrew David, b. Aug. 29, 1819 mist. Hannah Maria Haines Aug. 18, ISSI. She was born Feb. 24, I8I8 and they resided at the old Homestead. Shed. April 30, I876 with issue. He m2nd. Phoebe Catharine Babcock La Paugh June II, 1877. She was b. Nov. 7, I8I8, no issue. He d. Jan. 3, I90I. Shed. Jan. IS, 1892. They are interred in the Westerlo Rural Cemetery. With issue, see Fourth Generation. 25 Ann Maria, b. Oct. IO, I82I and Alberts. Van Derzee b. March 20, I8I9 were m. Oct. 6, I84I, and located at St. Louis, Mo., and was engaged in the manufacture of Stoves. Shed. June 25, I906. He d. Sept. 25, 1887, With issue, see Fourth Generation. 26 Abraham, b. March 2I, I824 and Mary Wilsey b. June I9, I825 were m. March 3, 1846, and was engaged in buying and shipping produce to New York. They resided in Albany and later moved to Hoboken, New Jersey where he d. Jan. 16, 1895. Shed. May 20, 1914. With issue, see Fourth Generation. 27 David, b. Sept. 28, 1826, d. June 22, 1832. 28 Babe, b. Feb. 4, 1829 d. Feb. 4, 1829. 29 Angeline Haines, b. Aug. 12, 1831 and Alonzo Green b. July 24, 1829 were m. Feb. 19, 1851 and located on a farm a few miles from her father. Shed. June 5, I9I6. He d. Dec. IO, I887. They are interred in the Hannacroix Rural Cemetery, Dormansville, N.Y. With issue, see Fourth Generation. 30 David Jr., b. April I, 1834 and Ruth Ann Welch, daughter of Richard Welch and his wife Susan Angel b. Feb. 2, I834 were m. June I7, I857, and was engaged in manufacturing Harness and Saddles at his shop 205 26

South Pearl St., Albany, N.Y. He d. Jan. II, 1897. Shed. March IS, 1895. They are interred in the Chestnut Lawn Cemetery, New Baltimore, N.Y. With issue, see Fourth Generation.

FOURTH GENERATION

CHILDREN OF LUTHER HANNAY (7) AND SARAH WHITFORD

3I Eliza Ann, b. Dec. 26, I8I9 and Adam H. Hanes b. Jan. 29, I8I6 were m. Dec. 9, 1836, with issue. Shed. April 27, I883. He d. Oct. 5, I864. 32 Mary Saphrona, b. Nov. 2, I82I and Amiel Lockwood b. April I9, I8II were m. in 1850, with issue. Shed. Aug. 23, I85I. He d. April I9, 1894. 33 Ambrose Spencer, b. March 27, I824 and Eliza Stanton b. Aug. 5, 1825 were m. Dec. 25, 1856 and resided near the old Homestead. He d. Jan. I6, 1887. Shed. Sept. 25, 1904. They are interred in the Hannacroix Rural Cemetery, Dormansville, N.Y. With issue, see Fifth Generation. 34 John Milo, b. Sept. 27, 1826 and Margaret Ann Snyder b. June 23, 1832 were m. Dec. 2I, I853, and resided near the old Homestead. He d. Jan. 29, I907. Shed. Nov. 22, 1892. They are interred in the Westerlo Rural Cemetery. With issue, see Fifth Generation. 35 Margaret Catharine, b. Jan. 6, 1829 and Reuben Daniel Stanton b. Oct. 30, 1823 were m. March 4, I846 and resided near the old Homestead. Shed. Sept. 4, 1875, with issue, see Fifth Generation. (He m2nd. Roxanna Robbins) He d. Dec. II, 1885. Shed. July 28, 1894. They are interred in the Stanton Burying Ground, Westerlo, N.Y. 36 Evaline, b. Dec. 2I, 1832 and Abraham Swarthout b. Dec. 2, 1830 were m. March 4, 1857. Shed. March 23, I888. He d. April 27, I9I4. With issue. 37 Adaline, b. Dec. 2I, 1832. d. Jan. 2I, 1887. 38 Orson Luther, b. Nov. I2, I837 and Elvira Loucks b. April 8, 1840, were m. Nov. 6, I86I. For many years he was on the Board of Supervisors of Albany County, representing the Town of Westerlo. In I870 he purchased the Old Christian Church at South Westerlo, and converted it into a public hall. In 1872 he conducted a Select School. He d. Oct. 3, I903. Shed. Feb. 23, I933. They are interred in the Westerlo Central Cemetery. With issue, see Fifth Generation. 39 Theresa, b. Dec. 27, I840 and John Seth Rundell b. July 16, 1842 were m. Dec. 6, I865 and resided near the old Homestead. Shed. Oct. 28, 1866. He d. Aug. 9, 1920 They are interred in the Westerlo Central Cemetery. With issue, see Fifth Generation. 27

CHRISTIAN HANNAY (II) son of James Hannay (4) and his wife (name unknown) born South Westerlo, Albany County, N.Y. in 1806, married for his first wife Sarah Robbins, daughter of Edmund Robbins of the same place, she was born 1803. They had issue four sons and three daughters all born in South Westerlo. The highway book of 1837 gives the location of his property on the West road out of the village of South Westerlo about three quarters of a mile and just above the Robbins farm on the left side of the road. It was later known as the Burhans place and opposite the Davis place. The house was built of stone and was standing in 1925 but has since disappeared. It had a workshop in the basement for his cabinet making and the living quarters were upstairs. In 1836 and 1838 he was assessed for a lot of nine and one half acres. The last written record we have of Christian and his wife in area is a deed dated Oct. I3, 1839, transfering to his brother-in law, John Cryne (who married his wife's sister Margaret) seven and one half acrei, south east corner lot# 341 of the West Manor (Register of Deeds, Albany County Clerks Office, Book 70, page 17) this is the same location as the property mentioned above. Edmund Robbins in his will dated Nov. 15, 1847 (Probated March 8, 1848 Vol. 12, page 252, Albany County Surrogates Court) mentions among his children, his daughter Sarah wife of Christian Hannay. Through Capt. Charles F. House, USN-RET of Lenox, Mass., we learn of this family's migration about 1839-40 to Scott, Sheboygan County, Wisconsin together with some members of the Robbins family. His grandmother (Elizabeth Arabella) was the eldest daughter of Christian, and it is from her and members of the Robbins family, that we are able to piece together this family. And through Christian's great grandaughter, Mrs. Chester Mack, Mears, Mich. who I have recently located. His first wife Sarah Robbins died Dec. 6, 1856 at Lodi, Wis. with issue. He married for his second wife Laura M. Rider of West Point, Wis. Sept. 15, 1858, with issue one daughter. Three of his sons enlisted in the Federal forces during the Civil War. Two, Lord Byron and Edmund R., died of disease during the service, the third son George W. survived, married and raised a family. On Aug. 2, 1878, Christian Hannay, then a resident of Augusta, Eau Clair County, Wis. applied for a Civil War pension, which was granted, as a dependent of his son Edmund R., who had died while in service. Christian Hannay died Feb. 14, 1882.

CHILDREN OF CHRISTIAN HANNAY (II) AND SARAH ROBBINS

40 Elizabeth Arabella, b. Oct. 30, 1828 and David House of Bennington Vt. b. Dec. 22, 1822 were m. March 15, 1849 in Sheboygan, Wis. And later moved to Milwaukee, Wis. Shed. April 30, 1907. He d. Sept. 19, 1908. They are interred in the Forest Home Cemetery, Milwaukee, Wis. With issue, see Fifth Generation. Continued 28

41 Evaline, b. 1830 m. Charles Wood. With issue, see Fifth Generation. 42 Theron, b. 1832 m. Matilda Monta. He is presumed to have died before 1881. With issue, see Fifth Generation. 43 George W., b. March 9, 1835, a carpenter by trade, enlisted Sept. 18, 1861 at Milwaukee for three years, muster ed in at Camp Utley, Oshkosh, Wis. Oct. 4, 1861 served as a Corporal and Sergeant in the 7th. Battery, Wisconsin Volunteer Artillery (The Bager State Flying Artillery). He was taken prisoner at Rumbolt, Tenn. Dec. 20, 1862, paroled at Trenton, Tenn. same date and reported at Benton Barracks, Mo. Dec. 29, 1862. He re-enlisted Dec. 10, 1863 for three more years at Memphis, Tenn. This made him a Veteran Volunteer. He was mustered out with his company July 20, 1865 in Tenn. He returned home, married, raised a family, and later moved to Milwau kee where he was a Master Millright with the Illion ois Steel Companies' Mills at Milwaukee. He married Rowena Sophia Tucker, daughter of Martha Moody and Edward Tucker June 7, 1866 by Rev. Enoch Underwood of Brookfield, Wis. She was born 1839. He d. March 9, 1880 and is interred with his first three chil dren in the Forest Home Cemetery, Milwaukee. Shed. June 8, 1933 at Hart. Mich. With issue, see Fifth Generation. 44 Lord Byron, b. 1837, an insurance agent, enlisted Aug. 13, 1862 at Milwaukee, for three years, mustered in Aug. 19, 1862 as a private in Co. D, 24th. Regiment, Wiscon- sin Volunteer Infantry, and fought at the battle of Missionary Ridge, Tenn. Nov. 25, 1863. He died of disease at Chapel Hill, Tenn. Dec. 23, 1863. His grave is in the Nashville Cemetery Sec. 2, Grave 123. 45 Edmund R., b. 1840, a farmer, enlisted Aug. 21, 1862, age 22 years at Scott, Sheboygan County, Wis. for three years, mustered in Oct. 25, 1862 as a private in Co. F., 27th. Regiment Wisconsin Volunteer Infantry at Camp Sigel, Wis. Discharged at a camp near Little Rock, Ark. by reason of surgeon's certificate of physical disability, incurred in line of duty. He died at Centralia Station, Ill. April 7, 1864 on his way home. 46 Jane, no record. CHILD OF CHRISTIAN HANNAY (II) AND LAURA M. RIDER

47 Edith, b. March 14, 1869. 29

CHILDREN OF ANDREW A. HANNAY (12) AND ELIZABETH WILSEY

(First six children born in Westerlo, the remainder in town of Fulton, Schoharie County, N.Y.)

48 Almira, b. Oct. 10, 1822 and Edward Spickerman b. March 10, 1823, were m. Dec. 26, 1843. He d. Feb. 20, 1874. Shed. Aug. 20, 1889. With issue, see Fifth Generation. 49 Jacob p. April 8, 1824, mist. Maria Badgley Oct. 8, 1848 at North Blenheim, Schoharie County, N.Y. She was b. March 23, 1823. Shed. Dec. 1872, with issue. He m2nd. Louisa Sperbeck Oct. 1873 at Summit, N.Y., no issue. Shed. July 14, 1917. He d. Jan. 9, 1905. See Fifth Generation. 50 Maria, b. Sept. 25, 1825 and Joseph Pitcher (see #51) b. Feb. 6, 1822, were m. Nov. 17, 1842. Shed. Jan. 1, 1890. He d. June 19, 1898. With issue, see Fifth Generation. 51 Delia Ann, b. April 11, 1827 mist. Frank Phaneuf June 1, 1840. He was born in Canada May 26, 1825. He d. Sept. 1, 1886, with issue. She m2nd. Joseph Pitcher (see# 50) July 9, 1891 at West Fulton, N.Y. He was b. Feb. 6, 1822, no issue. He d. June 19, 1898. Shed. June 12, 1B97. See Fifth Generation. 52 Isaac, b. Oct. 31, 1828 and Susanna Weaver of Germany b. April 5, 1827 were m. April 6, 1854. He d. Nov. 8, 1884. Shed. Jan. 2, 1881. With issue, see Fifth Generation. 53 George Franklin, b. Nov. 12, 1830, mist. Catherine Ann Mattice Nov. 15, 1855. She was b. Feb. 21, 1836 and d. Nov. 21, 1863, with issue. He m2nd. Elizabeth Shelmandine Sept. 21, 1864. She was b. Jan 6, 1839. He d. March 23, 1902. Shed. Jan. 26, 1915, with issue. See Fifth Generation. 54 Jane, b. Nov. 20, 1832 d. May 26, 1834. 55 Harriet, b. Nov. 12, 1834 m. Jerry Phaneuf Dec. 31, 1849. Shed. Aug. 29, 1862. She and her three children all died within five months of each other of diphtheria. See Fifth Generation. 56 Hamilton Ford, b. March 1, 1837, mist. Naomi Safford April 27, 1859. She was b. Nov. 3, 1839 and d. Nov. 29, 1889, with issue. He m2nd. Harriet Becker April 14, 1893. She was b. Aug. 25, 1843 and d. March 19, 1896, no issue. He m3rd. Mary Covert Welch of Norwalk, Ohio April 20, 1897. She was b. Jan. 12, 1845 and d. April 16, 1920, no issue. He d. Dec. 7, 1920. They are interred in the Riverhead Cemetery, Endicott, N.Y. See Fifth Generation. 57 Ruth, b. March 31, 1839 d. Dec. 13, 1839. 58 Philo Sweet, b. May 14, 1842 d. Feb. 6, 1855. 30 CHILDREN OF JOHN HANNAY (13) AND CHARITY LA PAUGH

59 Charles H., b. Nov. 2, 1824 mist. Elizabeth Ricord Dickson (87) March 4, 1849. She was b. June 7, 1829. Shed. Jan. 9, 1860, with issue, see# 87. He m2nd. Harriet Melvica Kirkland Aug. 14, 1861. She was b. Nov. 6, 1841. He was a railroad engineer and was killed in an accident May 24, 1874. Shed. Oct. 23, 1924. They are interred in the Albany Rural Cemetery Lot 500, Sec. 95. With issue, see Fifth Generation. 60 Andrew, b. April 19, 1826 m. Mary Elizabeth Deitz June 11, 1850. She was b. April 14, 1831, and resided in Westerlo, N.Y. He d. Jan. 9, 1900. Shed. May 10, 1914. They are interred in the Athens Rural Cemetery, Athens, N.Y. With issue, see Fifth Generation. 61 George, b. June 5, 1828 and Phoebe Deitz b. June 30, 1833 were m. July 7, 1852, and resided at Westerlo, N.Y. He d. Oct. 6, 1906. Shed. May 29, 1909. They are interred in the Westerlo Rural Cemetery. With issue, see Fifth Generation. 62 Mary Ann, b. July 10, 1830 and James Ostrander Castle b. Aug. 3, 1834 were married Sept. 13, 1854, and resided at Westerlo. Shed. April 5, 1898. He d. April 8, 1927. They are interred in the Westerlo Rural Cemetery. With issue, see Fifth Generation. 63 Sarah, b. Oct. 19, 1832 mist. John T. Bailey Nov. 24, 1850. He was born 1827, and resided in Westerlo. He d. Jan. 13, 1883, with issue. She m2nd. James Ostrander Castle (see# 62) March 25, 1900. He d. April 8, 1927. She d. Oct. 11, 1927. They are interred in the Westerlo Rural Cemetery. See Fifth Generation. 64 Lucy, b. Sept. 18, 1834 and Leonard Hannay (88) b. Dec. 18, 1834, were m. Nov. 21, 1860, and resided near the old Homestead. Shed. Jan. 27, 1900. He d. April 26, 1910. They are interred in the Westerlo Rural Cemetery. With issue see #88. 65 Lydia, b. Sept. 18, 1834 and George Charles Knowles b. Aug. 12, 1827 were married in 1851, by Elder Winegard, Rensselaerville, N.Y. Baptist Church. The family bible, which contained the record was lost in the fire which destroyed the house in 1872. Shed. Sept. 17, 1910. He d. Sept. 23, 1905. They are interred in the Westerlo Rural Cemetery. With issue, see Fifth Generation. 66 Philip. b. June 9, 1837 and Elme Hempstead b. May 16, 1842 were m. Feb. 26, 1868, and resided at Indian Fields, Albany.County, N.Y. He d. Jan. 17, 1907. Shed. Jan. 27, 1906. They are interred in the South Bethlehem Cemetery, South Bethlehem, N.Y. With issue, see Fifth Generation.

Continued. 31

67 Henry Jay, b. March 9, 1843 and Emma Brunk b. Feb. 16, 1842 were m. Nov. 22, 1866, and resided near Coeymans Hollow, N.Y. He d. Oct. 31, 1912. Shed. Dec. 13, 1929. They are interred in the Coeymans Hollow Cemetery. With issue, see Fifth Generation.

CHILDREN OF MARY ANN HANNAY (14) AND GEORGE PRINDLE

68 Hannah, b. Aug. 24, 1828 and Jacob Smith Petrie b. Nov. 19, 1824 were m. June 4, 1844. Shed. Nov. 16, 1905. Shed. Oct. 23, 1919, with issue. 69 Mary Ann, b. May 15, 1831 and Shubael Chamberlain b. April 27, 1823 were m. Oct. 27, 1847. He d. April 20, 1900. Shed. Feb. 9, 1918, with issue. 70 Sarah Jane, b. June 22, 1833 and James Clark Jaycox b. Aug. 11, 1827 were m. Nov. 13, 1850. He d. March 24, 1879. Shed. May 16, 1913, with issue. 71 Maria, b. March 28, 1835 and George Walker b. Nov. 16, 1822 were m. June 14, 1855. He d. Jan. 4, 1894. Shed. March 28, 1904, with issue. 72 Charles A., b. July 15, 1844 d. Feb. 7, 1854.

CHILDREN OF BETSEY HANNAY (15) AND HENRY LA PAUGH

73 Eliza Ann, b. Dec. 13, 1826 mist. C. Richard Hakes Sept. 10, 1845, with issue. He was b. July 1823 and d. Oct. 3, 1846. m2nd. Albert Weaver. He was b. May 1, 1811 d. March 18, 1871. m3rd. Nicholas J. Weidman Feb. 21, 1875. Shed. April 21, 1906. He d. Oct. 30, 1898. 74 Philip, b. Aug. 11, 1828 mist. Lodosea Vincent Dec. 8, 1847. Shed. April 7, 1849. m2nd. Elmina Esther Fowler Jan. 2, 1850. Shed. Nov. 23, 1866. m3rd. Henrietta Fowler Jan. 20, 1867. Shed. Oct. 7, 1905. He d. March 27, 1902. 75 Catharine, b. Feb. 19, 1831 and Joseph Babcock b. June 26, 1823 were married June 17, 1849. Shed. Feb. 27, 1879. He d. Oct. 21, 1902. With issue.

CHILDREN OF HENRY TERBUSH HANNAY (17) AND MINERVA MABY 76 Ann Augusta, b. Feb. 3, 1828 m. Jonathan Stanford March 14, 1848 with issue. Shed. Aug. 12, 1852. He d. Dec. 18, 1888. 77 Lusena Almeda, b. Oct. 30, 1834 m. Jonathan Stanford March 19, 1853, with issue. Shed. Aug. 10, 1914. He d. Dec. 18, 1888. 78 Amiel Maby, b. June 6, 1836 and Helen Wylie b. Sept. 26, 1844, were m. Sept. 12, 1861. After his return from service in the Civil War he compiled and published in 1866 "Biographical Sketches of Andrew and David Hannay" (see Appendix I and 2) Shed. March 6, 1903. He d. Dec. 1, 1925. With issue, see Fifth Generation. 32

79 Phoebe Rozella, b. May 3, 1838 m. Daniel Chapman Jan. 1, 1854, with issue. Shed. April 15, 1867. He d. Dec. 18, 1882. 80 Mary Abigail, b. Jan. 30, 1840 m. Horace Newel Miller Feb. 2, 1861, with issue. Shed. Nov. 24, 1889. He d. Dec. 10, 1913. 81 Theron, b. June 14, 1841. During the Civil War he served in Company F., 147th. Regiment, New York State Volunteers, and died at Fredericks City, Maryland July 2, 1863 um. 82 David Henry, b. Oct. 22, 1842 mist. Ellen Cinthia Quance b. Aug. 2, 1844 were married Sept. 9, 1866, and resided at Casanovia, N.Y. Shed. July 12, 1884. He m2nd. Maria Lapham Aug. 24, 1886. She was b. Sept. 17, 1838 d. June 2, 1927, no issue. He d. Oct. 10, 1926. Issue by first m. - See Fifth Generation. 83 Elnora Clorinda, b. Aug. 10, 1844 m. Cyrus Caleb Simmons Nov. 25, 1862, with issue. Shed. Sept. 14, 1916. He d. Sept. 17, 1914. 84 George Byron, b. April 16, 1846 mist. Louisa Jane Whitford, b. April 23, 1847 on Jan. 7, 1870. Shed. April 21, 1897, with issue. He m2nd. Phoebe E. Cleaves Williams Nov. 16, 1898 in Utica, N.Y. no issue. He d. April 15, 1911 - see Fifth Generation. 85 Emma Theresa, b. Nov. 25, 1850 mist. Hiram William Miller Sept. 1868, with issue. He d. March 7, 1894. m2nd. James Richard Mills Jan. 19, 1896. Shed. April 17, 1909. He d. Feb. 10, 1920. CHILDREN OF MARY HANNAY (18) AND JONAH DICKSON

86 James Bennett, b. Oct. 2, 1827 and Adalide Fisher b. May 3, 1838 m. Jan. 1, 1855 at Coeymans, N.Y. (Witnesses Andrew Hannay and Eliza Applebee) He d. July 31, 1909. Shed. Feb. 27, 1924. With issue - see Fifth Generation 87 Elizabeth Ricord, m. Charles Hannay (59) - see #59 - See Fifth Generation.

CHILDREN OF NELSON HANNAY (19) AND BETSEY GAGE

88 Leonard, m. Lucy Hannay (64) - see #64. 89 James, b. Jan. 7, 1838 and Catherine Palmer b. Feb. 16, 1837 m. Dec. 24, 1861. He d. July 12, 1900. She d. Oct. 7, 1928. They are interred in the Westerlo Central Cemetery. With issue - see Fifth Generation.

CHILDREN OF ALEXANDER HANNAY (20) AND MIRIAM HALLOCK

90 Edward Alexander, b. Dec. 2, 1834 and Anna Stratton b. Sept. 15, 1844 were m. Dec. 4, 1865. He d. May 4, 1871. Shed. March 5, 1924, with issue - see Fifth Generation. 91 David Alexander, .b. July 22, 1837 d. Jan. 14, 1838. Interred in Stanton Burying ground, Westerlo, N.Y. 92 Carrie, b. Jan. 5, 1849 and Henry Gardner Edmonds, b. Sept. 5, 1845 were m. Jan. 20, 1869 and r~sided at Mechanicville, N.Y. Shed. Sept. 3, 1917. He d. Feb. 8, 1915. With issue - see Fifth Generation. 33

CHILDREN OF LODEWICK HANNAY (22) AND PHOEBE ANN HALLOCK

93 Hannah Elizabeth, b. Feb. 22, 1843 and David Samuel Palmer b. Aug. 21, 1838 were m. Dec. 24, 1862 and settled at Summit, Schoharie Co., N.Y. She d. Jan. 30, 1888. He d. July 15, 1904. They are interred in the Old School Baptist Church yard, Jefferson, N.Y. - See Fifth Generation. 94 Isaiah Hallock, b. Sept. 22, 1839 and Rebecca Jane Brunk, b. July 4, 1833 were m. March 25, 1863, and resided near Surprise, N.Y. He d. Dec. 1, 1909. She d. Dec. 24, 1911 - See Fifth Generation.

CHILDREN OF CATHARINE H. HANNAY (23) AND NATHANIEL SAXTON

95 Harriet Elizabeth, b. Dec. 24, 1842 d. June 24, 1848. 96 Daniel DeWitt, b. Sept. 20, 1843 m. Lou Olney Aug. 31, 1862. He d. Sept. 19, 1886. 97 Catharine Augusta, b. Dec. 1, 1847 d. Oct. 22, 1851. 98 May Belle, b. Sept. 28, 1855 d. June 27, 1939. 99 Charles Sumner, b. Sept. 8, 1857 m. Josephine Conrow Sept. 21, 1891. He d. July 25, 1916.

CHILDREN OF ANDREW D. HANNAY (24) AND HANNAH M. HAINES

100 George Washington, b. Oct. 5, 1853 and Ada Dickson b. May 20, 1857 were m. Jan. 19, 1876 and resided next to the old homestead. He d. Feb. 18, 1912. Shed. May 23, 1943. They are interred in the Hannakrois Rural Cemetery, Dormansville, N.Y. - See Fifth Generation. 101 Charles Adelbert, b. Sept. 29, 1855 and Lydia Ford La Paugh, b. April 6, 1859 were m. Jar,. 3, 1878 and resided on the old homestead. He d. Oct. 5, 1918. Shed. June 27, 1925. They are interred in the Westerlo Rural Cemetery - See Fifth Generation.

CHILDREN OF ANN MARIA HANNAY (25) AND ALBERTS. VANDERZEE

102 Mary Ann, b. May 16, 1843 m. Henry T. Jones May 25, 1887. Shed. April 17, 1902. He d. Nov. 27, 1910. 103 Hannah, b. Nov. 6, 1845 mist. Robert Leroy James, b. May 24, 1831 at Lynchburg, Va., were m. Dec. 24, 1868 at St. Louis, Mo. He d. June 15, 1895 at Llano, Texas. m2nd. Smith Allen Conley Nov. 24, 1898 at St. Louis, Mo. He d. Feb. 15, 1930. 104 E. J. De Witt, b. Aug. 1, 1847 d. Aug. 13, 1866. 105 Laura Hannay, b. Sept. 27, 1851 m. George C. Pitzer, M.D. March 5, 1895 at St. Louis, Mo. He d. May 10, 1909 at Los Angeles, Calif. 106 Jessie, b. July 7, 1861 d. Aug. 8, 1868. 34

CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM HA1rnAY ( 2 6) AND MARY WILSEY

107 Helen Augusta, b. Feb. 16, 1849 and Charles Henry Loomer b. Jan. 18, 1845 were m. May 24, 1870. Shed. Sept. 19, 1908. He d. April 27, 1914 - See Fifth Generation. 108 Mary Frances, b. Aug. 17, 1852 and George C. Briggs b. May 16, 1864 were m. April 7, 1878 and resided Hoboken, N.J. He d. June 5, 1889. Shed. Nov. 7, 1912 - See Fifth Generation. 109 Florence, b. June 8, 1857 and Charles De Bruce Leech b. Feb. 2, 1851 were m. Oct. 20, 1877. He d. Dec. 1, 1905. Shed. Nov. 18, 1927 - See Fifth Generation,

CHILDREN OF ANGELINE H. HANNAY (29) AND ALONZO GREEN

110 Lodewick Hannay, b. May 13, 1859 and Ann Augusta Shaver b. May 18, 1862 were m. Jan. 16, 1883 and resided near Greenville, N.Y. Shed. Feb. 13, 1939. He d. April 24, 1940. Interred Greenville, N.Y. - See Fifth Generation. 111 Jane, b. Feb. 13, 1853 and Charles Jones b. Sept. 17, 1850 were m. Dec. 10, 1873. He d. Dec. 10, 1924. Shed. Jan. 19, 1932. They are interred in the Westerlo Central Cemetery - See Fifth Generation. 112 David Hannay, b. July 20, 1859 d. July 5, 1878 the result of a fall from a scaffold.

CHILDREN OF DAVID HANNAY JR. (30) AND RUTH A WELCH

113 Jennie, b. July 15, 1859 and John Wilson b. Aug. 11, 1850 were m. Feb. 23, 1882. He d. Feb. 28, 1929. Shed. Jan. 7, 1941. They are interred Chestnut Lawn Cemetery, New Baltimore, N.Y. - See Fifth Generation. 114 Willie David, b. Sept. 30, 1862 d. June 3, 1864. 115 William, b. Oct. 3, 1865 and Luella Van Derpoel b. March 4, 1868 were m. June 27, 1893. He was the proprietor of Hannay's Mens and Boys Clothing and Hats, 132-4-6 So. Pearl St., Albany, N.Y. He d. June 10, 1928. Shed. Dec. 3, 1956. They are interred Chestnut Lawn Cemetery, New Baltimore, N.Y. - See Fifth Generation. 116 Edward Walter, b. Jan. 9, 1873 and Nora McClure De La Vergne b. Oct. 2, 1877 were m. Dec. 30, 1896, no issue. He d. Oct. 15, 1932. Shed. March 5, 1951

FIFTH GENERATION CHILDREN OF AMBROSE S. HANNAY (33) AND ELIZA STANTON 117 Ida Stanton, b. March 18, 1863 and Charles H. Applebee b. Sept. 5, 1853 were m. May 28, 1884, and resided near the old homestead. He d. May 21, 1891, with issue. Shem. 2nd. Peter Abraham Miller Dec. 31, 1899. He was b. Oct. 11, 1843, no issue. He d. Aug. 11, 1933. Shed. April 22, 1939 - See Sixth Generation. 35

CHILDREN OF JOHN M. HANNAY (34) AND MARGARET A. SNYDER

118 Jefferson Thomas, b. Dec. 23, 1855 and Alice Knowles, b. Dec. 23, 1859 were m. Oct. 4, 1880, and resided near the old homestead. Shed. Jan. 28, 1905, with issue. He m2nd. Jennie Ellis Finch Oct. 1, 1905. She was b. Nov. 16, 1867, no issue. Shed. Dec. 31, 1935. He d. Oct. 3, 1920. He was interred in the Westerlo Central Cemetery, she in the Greenville Cemetery - See Sixth Generation. 119 Raymond Luther, b. June 17, 1857 and Annie Eliza St. John b. Dec. 14, 1863 were m. Oct. 4, 1882, and resided near South Westerlo, N.Y. He d. May 16, 1928. Shed. April 12, 1936. They are interred Locust Cemetery, West Greenville, N.Y. - See Sixth Generation. 120 Harvey Judson, b. Sept. 1, 1859 d. Feb. 12, 1865. 121 Frederick, b. Sept. 2, 1868 and Anriie Chamberlain b. Feb. 9,1872 were m. Nov. 18, 1891 and resided at Dormans ville, N.Y. Shed. Sept. 9, 1935. He d. Jan. 30, 1949, interred Hannacrois Rural Cemetery, Dormansville - See Sixth Generation. CHILDREN OF MARGARET C. HANNAY (35) AND REUBEN D. STANTON

122 DeWitt, b. Dec. 9, 1846 and Emily Jones, b. July 31, 1845 were m. Dec. 14, 1869. He d. Jan. 12, 1914. She d. Aug. 28, 1917. 123 Mary Augusta, b. April 15, 1849 and Jerome Edwards b. Dec. 1, 1843 were m. Dec. 13, 1871. Shed. Aug. 14, 1875. He d. Feb. 1, 1890. 124 Saphrona Hannay, b. July 29, 1851 d. Aug. 23, 1857. 125 Lezetta, b. Aug. 30, 1853 and John Alvin Loucks, b. Feb. 5, 1842 were m. Dec. 13, 1871. Shed. Dec. 3, 1885. He d. Sept. 15, 1903, with issue. 126 Myron Luther, b. March 17, 1855 d. Oct. 25, 1872. 127 Frank, b. June 5, 1857 m. Minnie Ahlhof Dec. 31, 1884 with issue. He d. July 30, 1935. Shed. June 15, 1950. 128 Sarah Luellie, b. Sept. 19, 1860, d. Mar. 21, 1865. 129 Reuben Fenton, b. Dec. 26, 1866 m. Mame Putman July 17, 1894, no issue. He d. March 8, 1936. Shed. March 8, 1946.

CHILDREN OF ORSON L. HANNAY (38) AND ELVIRA LOUCKS

130 John Luther, b. May 20, 1872 and Jessie L. Tremper b. June 25, 1883 were m. Feb. 21, 1900. He was Secretary of the Ravena Iron Co., Ravena, N.Y. Shed. May 25, 1904 with issue. He m2nd. Vernie Agnes Bush Sept. 6, 1905. She b. Jan. 24, 1883, no issue. Shed. Nov. 5, 1912. Hem. 3rd. Mrs. Edna Snyder West Nov. 15, 1916. She b. May l, 1874 no issue. He d. Aug. 29, 1953. Shed. Jan. 19, 1958. They are interred Chestnut Lawn Cemetery, New Baltimore, N.Y. - See Sixth Generation. 36

CHILDREN OF THERESA HANNAY (39) AND JOHNS. RUNDELL

131 Sarah Theresa, b. Oct. 5, 1866 and George Addison Cunningham b. May 30, 1860, were m. Sept. 23, 1886, and resided at Ravena, N.Y. Shed. March 20, 1923. He d. March 18, 1942 - See Sixth Generation.

CHILDREN OF ELIZABETH A. HANNAY (40) AND DAVID HOUSE

132 Charles Albert, b. Feb. 1, 1850, in Wisconsin and Lydia A. Helliwell, b. March 31, 1850 were m. Sept. 30, 1873. He d. July 9, 1908. Shed. July 6, 1914. They are interred Forest Home Cemetery, Milwaukee, Wis. - See Sixth Generation. 133 Benjamin Franklin, b. Feb. 25, 1851 d. Sept. 5, 1954. 134 Elizabeth Sophia, b. June 19, 1854 drowned June 22, 1859. 135 John Billings, b. 1856 m. Stella Larkin Withford Dec. 3, 1884. He d. 1889, no issue at Madison, Wis. 136 Abraham Lincoln, b. June 20, 1860 a. Jan. 6, 1861. 137 Horace Robbins, b. Dec. 18, 1865 d. April 27, 1935, unm.

CHILDREN OF EVALINE HANNAY (41) AND CHARLES WOOD

138 Charles Edward, He joined the Grace Presbyterian Church, Milwaukee Jan. 29, 1888, m. and had issue: Edward b. 1870 who joined the church Jan. 15, 1893, Charles Walter b. 1872 and joined the church April 28, 1889 and Mae b. about 1883 m. a Mr. Schmidt. 139 Alfred, m. and was a Methodist Minister. 140 Elizabeth, m. a Mr. Knapp with issue. 141 Roxanna, m. a Mr. Palmer, with issue.

CHILDREN OF THERON HANNAY (42) AND MATILDA MONTA

142 Julia H., b. Aug. 9, 1859. She was cited as an heir at law of George w. Robbins Aug. 1, 1881, at which time her place of residence was Cawker City, Mitchell Co., Kans. (Book of Deeds, Albany County Clerks Office, Vol. 338, p. 141). Her father Theron must have been deceased at the time because he was not cited. She came to South Westerlo about 1882 to live with her aunt Roxanna Robbins, second wife of Reuben D. - Stanton (see #35) Julia H. m. Daniel J. Bishop, son of Juduthen Bishop and Emeline Rundell of South Westerlo, March 16, 1884. She was his second wife, his first'wife Elizabeth Heath died suddenly. He was a boot and shoe maker by trade, and for a time was Postmaster at South Westerlo. Shed. Jan. 13, 1901. He d. March 3, 1917. They are interred in the Westerlo Central Cemetery - See Sixth Generatid

CHILDREN OF GEORGE W. HANNAY (43) AND ROWENA S. TUCKER

143 William A., d. April 27, 1867 144 Maude d. June 25, 1876 (Both Maude and Helen 145 Helen, b. Aug. 18, 1872 d. June 25, 1876 buried in one grave) 37

146 Martha E., b. Dec. 18, 1868, mist. Richard Jones Evans 1888. He was b. 1850. She was cited as an heir at law of Horace E. Robbins on March 3, 1890, at which time she resided at Pullman Cook Co., Ill. (Albany County Clerks Office, Book of Deeds Vol. 417, p. 71). He d. 1895 with issue. She m2nd. Joseph T. Evans 1903. He was b. July 12, 1868, with issue. Shed. Oct. 24, 1928. He d. Sept. 24, 1932 - See Sixth Generation. 147 Laura B., b. Dec. 23, 1870 m. Silas Snider, he was b. 1872. She was also cited as an heir at law of Horace E. Robbins Jan. 21, 1892 at which time she resided at Pullman, Cook Co., Ill. (Albany County Clerks Office, Book of Deeds Vol. 432, p. 478). He d. 1910. Shed. Nov. 18, 1935 - See Sixth Generation. 148 George Earl, b. Oct. 17, 1877. Enlisted May 4, 1918 for service in World War I. Inducted at Fort McDowell, Calif. May 16, 1918, assigned Co. A. 3rd. Training Regiment of Engineers at Fort Bayard, New Mexico, where he died of TB Aug. 26, 1918.

CHILDREN OF ALMIRA HANNAY (48) AND EDWARD SPICKERMAN All born in town of Fulton, Schoharie Co., N.Y.

149 Orson, b. Feb. 26, 1845 m. Huldah Rossman Oct. 27, 1869. He d. July 2, 1914. Shed. Jan. 2, 1909. 150 Mary Elizabeth, b. Nov. 4, 1846 m. Henry Bellinger Jan. 28, 1874. Shed. April 16, 1915. He d. Sept. 17, 1925. 151 Harriet Jane, b. May 31, 1849 d. June 13, 1868. 152 Arcelia, b. May 26, 1851 m. Alonzo Zimmer Jan. 8, 1874. Shed. March 20, 1897. He d. Jan. 8, 1928. 153 Delia Ann, b. May 21, 1853 d. Jan. 23, 1897. 154 Arkel, b. Jan. 1, 1859 m. Amanda Bellinger June 25, 1879. He d. June 17, 1924. Shed. June 23, 1961 age 99 yrs. 11 mos. and five weeks before her 100th. birthday.

CHILDREN OF JACOB HANNAY (49) AND MARIA BADGLEY First child born town of Fulton, the remainder town of Blenheim, Schoharie Co., N.Y.

155 Ambrose Badgley, b. Aug. 10, 1849 and Harriet Maria Haner, b. Nov. 28, 1850 were m. Oct. 2, 1870 at Eminence, N.Y. Shed. Jan. 15, 1926 - See Sixth Generation. 156 Stephen Andrew, b. March 21, 1851 d. Sept. 2, 1907. 157 Mary Elizabeth, b. March 21, 1853 d. July 24, 1855. 158 Naomi Adelia, b. Oct. 31, 1854 d. Dec. 20, 1871. 159 John Badgley, b. Sept. 1, 1863. 160 Frank Gordon, b. March 5, 1866 and Effie Greene, b. Dec. 6, 1874 were m. Dec. 22, 1895 at Griffon Corners, N.Y. Shed. Jan. 16, 1927 - See Sixth Generation. 161 Elmer Jacob, b. Oct. 31, 1868 d. June 6, 1919. 38

CHILDREN OF MARIA HANNAY (50) AND JOSEPH PITCHER All born town of Blenheim, Schoharie Co., N.Y.

162 Harriet, b. April 1, 1844 m. David Woods May 20, 1866. Shed. March 5, 1907. He d. Feb. 14, 1920. 163 Delia, b. Feb. 3, 1850 m. Minard Reuben Bice, March 27, 1867. Shed. Jan. 4, 1911. He d. March 7, 1912. 164 Phoebe Euphema, b. July 4, 1853 m. Lorenzo Boynton Jan. 6, 1880. Shed. Jan. 2, 1890. He d. Sept. 6, 1922. 165 Sarah, b. Aug. 18, 1856 m. Reuben Rossman Holmes Nov. 20, 1878. 166 Frank Lincoln, b. Dec. 24, 1861 mist. Ida L. Proper Dec. 24, 1879. Shed. Feb. 11, 1882 m2nd. Meta Doneburg Nov. 1, 1882. He d. Oct. 16, 1915. Shed. Nov. 21, 1919.

CHILDREN OF DELIA ANN HANNAY (51) AND FRANK PHANEUF Born North Blenheim, N.Y.

167 Andrew, b. Oct. 19, 1849 m. Alice Mann Nov. 29, 1871. He d. June 27, 1904. Shed. Feb. 1, 1932. 168 Nora, b. Aug. 7, 1852 m. Dr. John S. Akely Oct. 16, 1869. Shed. June 29, 1906. He d. May 23, 1907.

CHILDREN OF ISAAC HANNAY (52) AND SUSANNA WEAVER Born in town of Blenheim

169 Catharine Elizabeth, b. Jan. 27, 1855 and William Asbury Spaulding, b. Sept. 12, 1853 were m. March 14, 1877 and resided in Albany, N.Y. He d. Dec. 2, 1915. Shed. March 28, 1932 - See Sixth Generation. 170 George Benjamin Franklin, b. June 3, 1857 and Margaretta A. Knox, b. Jan. 12, 1862 were m. May lt 1886. He d. Dec. 6, 1915 - See Sixth Generation. 171 Euphema Ann, b. Dec. 21, 1860 and John Clarence Proper b. Aug. 25, 1858 were m. Nov. 29, 1879. Shed. Oct. 19, 1908. He d. July 25, 1909 - See Sixth Generation. 172 Maria, b. Jan. 11, 1867 and Martin Thomas Vroman, b. April 4, 1865 were m. Sept. 18, 1883. Shed. Oct. 31, 1916. He d. Sept. 13, 1920 - See Sixth Generation.

CHILD OF GEORGE F. HANNAY (53) AND CATHARINE A. MATTICE

173 Clara May, b. June 17, 1859 m. Cassius Lewis Kingsley June 2, 1875. Shed. Nov. 13, 1919.

CHILDREN OF GEORGE F. HANNAY (53) AND ELIZABETH SHELMANDINE

174 Hattie, b. July 29, 1869 d. Sept. 28, 1874. 175 Myra, b. Jan. 17, 1872 m. Newton Jacob Dibble Sept. 25, 1895. He d. Sept. 23, 1910. 39

CHILDREN OF HARRIET HANNAY (55) AND JERRY PHANEUF

176 Elsworth, d. Dec. 27, 1862. 177 Unknown, d. Nov. 9, 1862. 178 Philo, d. Dec. 10, 1862. Harriet and her children within five months of each other of diphtheria.

CHILDREN OF HAMILTON F. HANNAY (56) AND NAOMI SAFFORD All born West Fulton, Schoharie Co., N.Y.

179 Addie Elizabeth, b. Aug. 12, 1861 m. Frederick Benjamin Shaver Nov. 27, 1885. Shed. Oct. 5, 1886. 180 Edward Spickerman, b. Sept. 12, 1862 and Sarah Luella Wood b. Jan. 23, 1867, were m. Nov. 4, 1883. He d. May 23, 1939. Shed. Dec. 26, 1930. They are interred in the Elmwood Cemetery, Bethlehem, N.Y. - See Sixth Generation. 181 Hattie, b. Sept. 30, 1865 m. Wellington Harris March 12, 1890. Shed. Dec. 20, 1898. He d. Feb. 17, 1912. 182 Carrie May, b. March 3, 1864 m. William Woods Dec. 31, 1881. Shed. April 3, 1953. He d. June 18, 1929. 183 Ursula, b. Feb. 24, 1870 m. Austin Cuyle March 12, 1894. She d. Dec. 17, 1898. 184 Andrew, d. April 2, 1867, Age 1 yr. 7 mos. 3 days. 185 Infant son, d. Sept. 6, 1872, age 1 mo. and 16 days. 186 Mary, b. Jan. 18, 1877, d. age 2 mos. and 6 days. 187 Ford Hamilton, b. Dec. 25, 1875 and Minnie May Gould, b. Oct. 11, 1874 were m. Nov. 3, 1897. Shed. May 9, 1920. Interred Port Crane, N.Y. He m2nd. Jessie May Youngs Sept. 15, 1931, no issue. He d. Nov. 7, 1955. Shed. Aug. 31, 1956 - See Sixth Generation.

CHILDREN OF CHARLES H. HANNAY (59) AND ELIZABETH R. DICKSON

See #87.

CHILDREN OF CHARLES H. HANNAY (59) AND HARRIET M. KIRKLAND

188 Harvey Spencer, b. Jan. 12, 1864 and Louisa Myers were m. Jan. 21, 1891, with issue. m2nd. Frances S. Guerder Aug. 4, 1902, no issue. By his second wife he had a step daughter Rozania, b. July 1895. Frances and her daughter Rozania met their death in the burning of the steamship Slocum in Hell Gate June 15, 1904. He d. April 19, 1951.

CHILDREN OF ANDREW HANNAY (60) AND MARYE. DEITZ

189 Elsie Augusta, b. Dec. 22, 1856 and Allen Christie Sheldon b. Feb. 27, 1852 were m. Jan. 31, 1875. He d. March 6, 1907. She m2nd. William C. Atkins Sept. 23, 1909. He was b. April 27, 1849. Shed. March 26, 1928. He d. April 30, 1923, no issue. They are interred Westerlo Rural Cemetery - See Sixth Generation. 40

190 Peter Van Leuven, b. July 16, 1859, m. Mary Theresa Spriggs Jan. 25, 1902. Shed. April 13, 1906. 191 Elnora, b. Dec. 26, 1871 m. William Richards May 4, 1895. Shed. April 3, 1902 - See Sixth Generation.

CHILDREN OF GEORGE HANNAY (61) AND PHOEBE DEITZ

192 Anna Frances, b. June 6, 1853 and Frank Hotaling, b. 1846 were m. Feb. 1, 1871 and resided near New Baltimore Station, Green Co., N.Y. He d. Aug. 30, 1926. Shed. March 26, 1928. They are interred Chestnut Lawn Cemetery, New Baltimore, Green Co. N.Y. - See Sixth Generation. 193 Emma, b. Sept. 5, 1862 d. Oct. 15, 1862. 194 Edwin Eugene, b. Feb. 19, 1861 and Anna B. Halsted b. Jan. 24, 1870 were m. Dec. 10, 1890 and resided Westerlo, N.Y. No issue. Shed. Oct. 1, 1891. He m2nd. Martha Louise Ford June 27, 1893. She was b. March 7, 1868. He d. Feb. 25, 1951. Shed. May 1, 1954. Interred Westerlo Rural Cemetery - See Sixth Generation. 195 Bertha, b. Nov. 27, 1869 a. Dec. 3, 1869. (twins) 196 Beaman, b. Nov. 27, 1869 and Sarah Jones, b. June 15, 1874 were m. Sept. 29, 1900 and resided Westerlo, N.Y. He d. July 3, 1954. Shed. Sept. 15, 1968. Interr~ Westerlo Rural Cemetery - See Sixth Generation.

CHILDREN OF MA.RY ANN HANNAY (62) AND JAMES O. CASTLE

197 Thomas Smith, b. March 31, 1856 m. Susie Smith Oct. 14, 1877. He d. Jan. 22, 1912. Shed. June 11, 1913. 198 Charles Roswell, b. March 29, 1860 d. Sept. 15, 1862. 199 Belvia, b. Aug. 3, 1866 d. Nov. 17, 1871. 200 Eldora, b. March 19, 1868 and Archibald Cullen Atkins b. Dec. 4, 1871 were m. Dec. 28, 1892, with issue. Shed. Dec. 11, 1933. He d. Feb. 22, 1961. 201 Anna, b. Aug. 27, 1869 m. Theodore De La Vergne Dec. 10, 1890, with issue. Shed. July 25, 1932. He d. March 1, 1933.

CHILDREN OF SARAH HANNAY (63) AND JOHN T. BAILEY

202 Amasa, b. Nov. 16, 1851 m. Alice Sheldon Sept. 29, 1875, with issue. He d. March 1, 1921. 203 Lucy, b. March 11, 1857 m. Everet Sawyer Brady Dec. 28, 1882 with issue. Shed. April 26, 1915. He d. May 1, 1922. Interred Mount Hope Cemetery, Athens, N.Y.

CHILDREN OF LUCY HANNAY (64) AND LEONARD HANNAY (88)

See #88 41

CHILDREN OF LYDIA HANNAY (65) AND GEORGE C. KNOWLES

204 Mary Frances, b. Dec. 16, 1852 mist. John Lake Hilzinger Jan. 4, 1880. He d. Sept. 24, 1892. m2nd. David S. Wickham May 17, 1901. Shed. Feb. 10, 1927. 205 Orville Addison, b. May 31, 1855 m. Charlotte Orena Britton Nov. 15, 1884, with issue. He d. Sept. 22, 1893. Shed. Aug. 2, 1918. 206 Willis Henry, b. Feb. 22, 1856 m. Estella Weaver Feb. 25, 1874 with issue. He d. June 10, 1940. Shed. Sept. 4, 1933. 207 Luella, b. May 1860 d. 1862 208 Angie Rundell, b. June 17, 1868 m. John Mark Mawinney March 20, 1888, with issue. Shed. March 16, 1894. He moved to Canada, remarried and died there. 209 Lucena Lockwood, b. May 18, 1871 mist. Charles Edgar Hinckley Nov. 23, 1892, with issue. He d. June 10, 1926. m2nd. Hiram A. Knowles Dec. 23, 1919, no issue. Shed. June 27, 1932. He d. in Kansas. 210 Edgar Charles, b. Jan. 27, 1875 m. Effie Caroline Palmer Jan. 1, 1900. She was b. March 8, 1875, with issue. She d. June 8, 1913. He d. Nov. 28, 1942.

CHILDREN OF PHILIP HANNAY (66) AND ELME HEMPSTEAD All born Indian Fields, N.Y.

211 Seldon Hines, b. Feb. 27, 1871 and Harriet Maria Lasher, b. April 7, 1872 were m. Feb. 17, 1895, and resided Ravena, N.Y. He d. June 24, 1946. Shed. Sept. 20, 1947 - See Sixth Generation. 212 Sanford Cissin, b. Aug. 8, 1875 and Ann Augusta Court b. July 31, 1868 were m. Oct. 12, 1898. Shed. Nov. 16, 1911, South Bethlehem, N.Y., no issue. m2nd. Lillian Van Alstyne Dec. 24, 1912. She was b. Aug. 23, 1890. He d. July 26, 1913 - See Sixth Generation.

CHILDREN OF HENRY JAY HANNAY (67) AND EMMA BRUNK

213 James Brunk, b. Oct. 3, 1868 mist. Rozania Van Vlerin Jan. 20, 1888, no issue. m2nd. Idella Hilson June 10, 1891. She was b. Dec. 27, 1871 d. Oct. 5, 1916. He d. March 2, 1950 - See Sixth Generation. 214 Clarence Henry, b. May 27, 1871 and Georgina Putnam, b. July 6, 1874 were m. Aug. 12, 1894. Shed. Jan. 3, 1948. He d. Jan. 1, 1954 at Buffalo, N.Y. - See Sixth Generation. 215 Ernest Clement, b. Sept. 23, 1873 and Minnie Carey b. Oct. 13, 1875, were m. April 16, 1905. He d. Aug. 15, 1964. Shed. June 9, 1945. Interred Coeymans Hollow Cemetery, Albany Co., N.Y. - See Sixth Generation. 216 Ethel Lynda, b. Sept. 4, 1879 and Henry J. Hilson b. March 28, 1875 were m. Nov. 24, 1898 and resided Dormansville, N.Y. He d. Jan. 12, 1954. Shed. Aug. 25, 1962. Interred Hannacrois Rural Cemetery, Dormansville, N.Y. - See Sixth Generation. 42

CHILDREN OF AMIEL M. HANNAY (78) AND HELEN WYLIE

217 David Henry, b. Sept. 21, 1862 d. Feb. 28, 1878. 218 Frank Theron, b. Dec. 20, 1864 and Elizabeth Fox b. Sept. 29, 1873 were m. June 27, 1899 - See Sixth Generation. 219 Minerva, b. Feb. 28, 1867 d. March 25, 1867. 220 Elizabeth, b. Aug. 15, 1869 and George Lincoln Stevens, b. July 3, 1865 were m. Nov. 20, 1901. 221 Gracie, b. Sept. 1, 1878 and Raymond Elwin Salisbury b. Aug. 15, 1880 were m. Oct. 10, 1903. 222 Willard Amiel, b. April 4, 1881 and Genivieve Swan, b. May 4, 1892 were m. Nov. 6, 1912 - See Sixth Generation.

CHILDREN OF DAVID HENRY HANNAY (82) AND ELLEN C. QUANCE

223 Ameretta, b. Nov. 12, 1867 m. Jesse Deeley Aug. 1882. Shed. July 31, 1886. 224 Estella Adella, b. Aug. 1, 1869 m. Mason Henry Barney March 25, 1890. Shed. April 16, 1916. 225 Hattie s., b. April 14, 1871 d. Jan. 2, 1887. 226 Thyrza Minerva, b. Feb. 7, 1873 d. Aug. 8, 1881. 227 Storbel Ervin, b. Sept. 18, 1874 and Bertha May Kimball b. June 29, 1880 were m. March 24, 1896. Shed. July 11, 1942. He d. Feb. 3, 1949 - See Sixth Generation. 228 Lucetta Adelaid, b. Aug. 23, 1876 m. William Farrington Dec. 23, 1895. Shed. Nov. 26, 1901. 229 Emery E., b. Feb. 17, 1879 d. Feb. 20, 1905. 230 David Henry Jr., b. May 31, 1880 m. Charlotte Permelia Skinner, Aug. 18, 1900. He d. Dec. 11, 1900. Shed. Oct. 19, 1901. 231 Bertha May, b. Jan. 1, 1884 m. William J. Wilson June 21, 1900.

CHILDREN OF GEORGE B. HANNAY (84) AND LOUISA J. WHITFORD

232 Leonard Willard, b. Nov. 14, 1870 m. Lottie McJunkin Feb. 26, 1908, no issue. 233 George Byron Jr., b. Jan. 25, 1872 m. Clara E. Beard Sept. 19, 1899. He d. April 25, 1924. 234 Maude, b. Feb. 1, 1874 m. Frederick Sollitt Aug. 24, 1898. 235 Ernest, b. Sept. 27, 1875 d. Jan. 16, 1908. 236 Cornelius, b. May 17, 1878 d. Jan. 15, 1908. 237 Howard, b. Sept. 21, 1879 d. July 22, 1904. 238 Mary, b. Nov. 7, 1881 m. Thomas H. Conners Nov. 11, 1903. 239 Edwin, b. Oct. 8, 1884 d. Nov. 17, 1908. 240 Eva, b. Sept. 23, 1890 m. J. Edward Mitchell Jan. 20, 1917.

CHILDREN OF JAMES B. DICKSON (86) AND ALALIDE FISHER

241 Nelson, b. Aug. 21, 1857 d. Feb. 5, 1870. 242 Margaret Elizabeth, b. March 16, 1860 mist. Cronnrad Hammann April 28, 1912. m2nd. Howard Wellington Lenox June 28, 1920. Shed. July 26, 1927. 243 Mary, b. June 19, 1871. 244 Anna, b. Nov. 17, 1874 m. John Aird, of Troy, N.Y. June 9, 1897. Shed. June 9, 1916. 43

CHILDREN OF ELIZABETH R. DICKSON (87) AND CHARLES H. HANNAY (59) All born Westerlo, N.Y.

245 Adelia C., b. Nov. 10, 1848 d. Jan. 10, 1859. 246 Albertie M., b. April 8, 1851 d. Jan. 8, 1859. 247 Mary E., b. Nov. 4, 1856 d. Jan. 20, 1859. She and her three children were buried on the old homestead, the bodies were removed to the New Indian Fields Cemetery, Water Board Road, Town of Coeymans, Albany Co., N.Y.

CHILDREN OF LEONARD HANNAY (88) AND LUCY HANNAY (64) All born Westerlo, N.Y.

248 Franklin, b. April 17, 1863 and Hattie Stott b. Nov. 6, 1862 were m. May 28, 1889. He d. Dec. 27, 1895. Shed. Feb. 4, 1940. Interred Westerlo Rural Cemetery - See Sixth Generation. 249 Almon, b. May 20, 1866 and Celicia Cunningham b. Nov. 22, 1865 were m. Oct. 30, 1890. He d. May 23, 1938. Shed. Oct. 2, 1938 - See Sixth Generation. 250 Luella, b. July 28, 1872 and William Covenhoven b. May 9, 1866, were m. Aug. 31, 1892, and resided South Westerlo, N.Y. He d. Jan. 31, 1936. Shed. May 21, 1967 - See Sixth Generation.

CHILDREN OF JAMES HANNAY (89) AND CATHARINE PALMER All born Westerlo, N.Y.

251 Infant son, b. Sept. 4, 1862 d. Sept. 4, 1863. 252 Bertha, b. Oct. 15, 1864 and Frank Montaynia Hill, b. June 16, 1861 were m. April 30, 1884, and resided Albany, N.Y. He d. Nov. 29, 1927. Shed. May 16, 1944. Interred Graceland Cemetery, Albany, N.Y. - See Sixth Generation. 253 Byron, b. July 9, 1868 d. Sept. 15, 1869. 254 Belvia Lucena, b. July 9, 1868 and John Grenville Houghtaling b. Aug. 1, 1857 were m. Feb. 10, 1882, and resided Lime Street, Green Co., N.Y. Shed. Aug. 17, 1932. He d. Feb. 9, 1945 - See Sixth Generation.

CHILDREN OF EDWARD A. HANNAY (90) AND ANNA STRATTON

255 Alexander Stratton, b. March 3, 1867 and Caroline Amanda Bagg, b. July 15, 1856 were m. Dec. 31, 1889, and resided Saratoga Co., N.Y. Shed. June 8, 1895, with issue. He m2nd. Sarah Frances Becker April 4, 1897. She was b. Oct. 16, 1876. Shed. Jan. 5, 1910, with issue. Hem. 3rd. Nellie Myrtle Reid Jan. 23, 1915. She was b. April 1, 1875, d. May 20, 1955. He d. March 25, 1946 - See Sixth Generation. 256 Jay Burton, b. June 13, 1868 and Harriet Durham, b. Oct. 2, 1869 were m. Jan. 1, 1891. Shed. Aug. 19, 1923. He d. April 5, 1935 - See Sixth Generation. 257 Elizabeth, b. July 19, 1870 m. Howard Strang Nov. 20, 1888. He d. Jan. 29, 1937. Shed. Dec. 22, 1954. 44

CHILDREN OF CARRIE HANNAY (92) AND HENRY G. EDMONDS

258 Charles, b. July 20, 1870 d. June 21, 1881. 259 Edward, b. June 4, 1873 d. Oct. 1, 1873. 260 Ada Miriam, b. Feb. 26, 1880 and David Charles Hancock, b. Aug. 12, 1877 were m. June 15, 1894, with issue. Shed. April 6, 1950. He d. Sept. 3, 1957. 261 Henry La Verne, b. July 19, 1882 and Julia Mae Moss, b. May 15, 1884 were m. June 12, 1906, with issue. He d. April 24, 1953. Shed. Dec. 10, 1948. 262 Bessie Fidelia, b. June 6, 1884 mist. Victor Wright Babcock July 22, 1902, with issue. m2nd. Alexander Adams Oct. 26, 1911 m3rd. James Anglesey Sept. 17, 1949. 263 Jennie Arvilla, b. Jan. 8, 1886 and Edward Howard Casey, b. Nov. 23, 1884 were m. Nov. 23, 1907. 264 Arthur Gardner, b. June 13, 1888 and Anna Magdelene Vogal, b. Oct. 5, 1893 were m. June 30, 1914. He d. Dec. 30, 1953.

CHILDREN OF HANNAH E. HANNAY (93) AND DAVIDS. PALMER

265 Cora Elizabeth, b. Jan. 10, 1863 m. Philo Burnett Whitbeck Jan. 12, 1887, with issue. He d. June 15, 1916. Shed. Sept. 5, 1924. 266 Almond David, b. Aug. 19, 1864 m. Jennie May Shafer Sept. 21, 1887, with issue. He d. Feb. 18, 1919. Shed. May 11, 1932. 267 Jewitt Shafer, b. Feb. 17, 1866 m. Julia Etta Shafer Feb. 20, 1889, with issue. He d. March 24, 1938. Shed. Nov. 16, 1955.

CHILDREN OF ISIAH H. HANNAY (94) AND REBECCA J. BRUNK

268 David Lodewick, b. March 30, 1864, mist. Dorie Palmer Dec. 20, 1883, no issue. m2nd. Adaline Mary Whitbeck Oct. 18, 1899, no issue. He d. Dec. 9, 1932. Shed. July 17, 1950. Interred in the Greenville Cemetery, Green Co., N.Y.

CHILDREN OF GEORGE W. HANNAY (100) AND ADA DICKSON

269 Gracie, b. Aug. 25, 1883 d. Jan. 18, 1884. 270 Orwill, b. Sept. 5, 1880 and Martha Barkman b. Feb. 19, 1886 were m. Jan. 5, 1905. He d. Oct. 26, 1948. Shed. Feb. 11, 1969. Interred Hannacroix Rural Cemetery, Dormansville, N.Y. - See Sixth Generation. 271 Adella May, b. May 6, 1887 m. Walter Barnum Feb. 16, 1913, with issue. She m2nd. Philip Sheridan Millington Aug. 26, (twins) 1920 - See Sixth Generation. 272 Estella, b. May 6, 1887 and Eugene Mason Hunt b. Oct. 26, 1869 were m. May 31, 1911. Shed. Oct. 26, 1918. He d. Oct. 8, 1919 - See Sixth Generation. 45

CHILDREN OF CHARLES A. HANNAY (101) AND LYDIA F. LA PAUGH

273 Reuben, b. Aug. 22, 1882 d. July 23, 1962. 274 Ivan V., b. Sept. 14, 1893 and Jennie V. Hunt b. Nov. 12, 1893 were m. April 21, 1915 - See Sixth Generation.

CHILDREN OF HELEN A. HANNAY (107) AND CHARLES H. LOOMER

275 Bertha May, b. Sept. 23, 1871. 276 Ethel Florence, b. June 25, 1874 d. April 3, 1875.

CHILDREN OF MARY F. HANNAY (108) AND GEORGE C. BRIGGS

277 Maude Florence, b. Jan. 23, 1880 mist. Gustave Merk Oct. 14, 1903. m2nd. Russell Thornton Briggs July 29, 1906. 278 Helen Electa, b. Aug. 17, 1882 m. Charles Mallory Evans April 15, 1903. 279 Edward Francis, b. Jan. 25, 1884 m. Anna Katherine Schneider Feb. 14, 1911. 280 George Milton, b. Oct. 22, 1886 m. Anna Ethel Wasmer April 12, 1915.

CHILDREN OF FLORENCE HANNAY (109) AND CHARLES D. LEECH

281 Frank Hannay, b. March 9, 1880 m. Adela Pompaney May 30, 1906. Shed. March 20, 1907. 282 Charles De Bruce Jr., b. May 29, 1883 m. Johanna Schultze Oct. 11, 1910.

CHILDREN OF LODEWICK H. GREEN (110) AND ANN A. SHAVER

283 Edna Maria, b. Oct. 17, 1883 m. Raymond Storey Dec. 29, 1906. He d. Feb. 14, 1918. Shed. April 28, 1957. 284 Rosie Angeline, b. June 18, 1885 m. Milo Deyo Roe Dec. 20, 1905. He d. May 16, 1946. 285 Hattie May, b. April 27, 1888 m. F. Raymond Wicks June l, 1915. He d. July 1, 1954. Shed. Jan. 29, 1965. 286 Helen Augusta, b. Oct. 8, 1893 m. Louis Veltra Sept. 1, 1918.

CHILDREN OF JANE GREEN (111) AND CHARLES JONES

287 Florence E., b. Sept. 29, 1874 mist. George James Hotaling (372) Oct. 23, 1895, with issue. m2nd. William T. Boomhower Nov. 28, 1925. Shed. Sept. 20, 1956. He d. July 17, 1941. CHILDREN OF JENNIE HANNAY (113) AND JOHN WILSON

288 Ruth, b. Aug. 1, 1884 d. May 8, 1891. 289 Jean Hannay, b. Feb. 9, 1887 m. Winfield Edgar Scott Teator July 2, 1912, no issue. 290 John Jr., b. June 8, 1889 m. Gladys Malcom July 15, 1916, with issue. 46 CHILDREN OF WILLIAM HANNAY (115) AND LUELLA VANDERPOEL

291 Ruth, b. April 27, 1894, d. Sept. 16, 1894. 292 William Van Derpoel, b. May 22, 1896 and Betty Wilson Cruickshank, b. Oct. 18, 1895, d. March 24, 1969 were m. Nov. 29, 1917 (Thanksgiving Day) - See Sixth Generation. SIXTH GENERATION

CHILDREN OF IDA S. HANNAY (117) AND CHARLES H. APPLEBEE

293 Matie Eliza, b. Dec. 31, 1884 m. Albert Gibbons June 4, 1912. He d. Dec. 2, 1954. 294 Albert, b. Oct. 25, 1888 m. Myrtle Wildy May 11, 1910, with issue. He d. June 4, 1957.

CHILDREN OF JEFFERSON T. HANNAY (118) AND ALICE KNOWLES

295 Le Roy, b. July 12, 1889 m. Emma May Seaman June 15, 1910. No issue. Shed. July 4, 1958. He d. May 10, 1964.

CHILD OF RAYMOND L. HANNAY (119) AND ANNIE E. ST. JOHN

296 Ward Lounsbury, adopted son, b. Feb. 18, 1888 and Caroline Wilhelmina Leatso, b. Nov. 17, 1894 were m. April 25, 1917 and was an Insurance Represen tative in Erie, Pa. He d. Feb. 3, 1942 - See Seventh Generation.

CHILDREN OF FREDERICK HANNAY (121) AND ANNIE CHAMBERLAIN

297 Jesse Chamberlain, b. April 12, 1893 mist. Maud Lawson Wagner Dec. 25, 1920. Shed. Aug. 18, 1937, no issue. m2nd. Vivian Blossom Oct. 12, 1938, no issue. He d. Dec. 30, 1961 and was a mortician, Clarksville, N.Y. 298 William Milo, b. Nov. 17, 1900 d. Oct. 22, 1905. CHILDREN OF JOHN L. HANNAY (130) AND JESSIE L. TREMPER

299 John Manuel, b. May 24, 1904 and Althea Grace Allen were m. Sept. 2, 1925 and was in the insurance busines! and resided Ravena, N.Y. He d. Aug. 8, 1952. Shed. May 27, 1956 - See Seventh Generation. CHILD OF SARAH T. RUNDELL (131) AND GEORGE A. CUNNINGHAM

300 Bernice Margaret, b. Aug. 21, 1894 m. Benjamin Rush Child Aug. 19, 1914, with issue. Shed. June 30, 1915. CHILDREN OF CHARLES A. HOUSE (132) AND LYDIA A. HELLIWELL All born Milwaukee, Wis.

301 Frank Simpson, b. Oct. 2, 1875 and Effie Maxwell, b. Aug. 26, 1884 were m. April 28, 1930. Shed. Aug. 17, 1935. He d. Nov. 1954, no issue. Interred Shauck Co., Ohio. 47

302 Capt. Charles Frederick, b. Oct. 6, 1882 and Inez C. Fonda, b. June 3, 1883 were m. April 10, 1907. Divorced 1938. Issue; (a) Arthur F., b. Dec. 5, 1908 d. Jan. 6, 1909. (b) Donald Fonda, b. March 26, 1913, Mil waukee and Gayla R. Rosengren, b. Aug. 29, 1912 were m. Nov._·_~ 1936, issue: Don Robert, b. Chicago, Ill., Aug. 17, 1942 and Richard Frederick, b. Des Plaines, Ill., Jan. 15, 1947. m2nd. Therese Bjorge, b. Dec. 4, 1899 m. May 17, 1938. Shed. Honolulu Jan. 19, 1944, no issue. m3rd. Nov. 22, 1944, Dorothy c. Peters, b. Nov. 4, 1899. No issue. Note - Charles Frederick House of Lenox, Mass. was the first to call my attention to this branch of the family and our joint efforts proved most successful in bringing it together. He is a retired Capt. U.S. Navy. Served in both World Wars, and was Supply Corps Officer to u.s.s. Vestal at Pearl Harbor on Dec. 7, 1941. Then he became Fleet Fuel Officer and Area Petroleum Officer for the Pacific Ocean Areas until April 1945. His last active duty was District Supply Officer of the 7th. Naval District, Miami, Florida 1946. 303 John Payson St. John, b. Aug. 6, 1885 and Lydia P. Nelson b. March 17, 1889 were m. in 1907. Shed. Milwaukee Sept. 9, 1938. He d. Custer, Ohio 1925 and interred there. Issue: (a) Josephine, b. Aug. 11, 1908 and Armen P~ttengale b. April 12, 1908 were m., with issue, four children. (b) Lenore, b. Sept. 28, 1910 and Irvin Larson, b. May 15, 1908 were m., with issue four children. (c) Charles Albert, b. Nov. 26, 1912 and Genieve Schuttle, b. Jan. 2, 1918 were m., with issue three children.

CHILDREN OF JULIA H. HANNAY (142) AND DANIEL J. BISHOP

304 Theron Daniel, b. Sept. 6, 1886 d. July 14, 1909, the result of a swimming accident. 305 Thurman John, b. Aug. 3, 1888, and Lucy Pelton b. Aug. 4, 1896, were m. Dec. 7, 1912. In his later years he was nearly blind and spent his time as an evange list traveling and preaching the gospel through Albany and Green Counties. He d. Dec. 17, 1955. - See Seventh Generation.

CHILDREN OF MARTHA E. HANNAY (146) AND RICHARD J. EVANS

306 Richard, b. 1889. 307 George, b. 1891. 308 Edna, b. 1893, m. with issue six girls. 309 Florence, b. 1896, m. with issue two girls and one boy.

CHILDREN OF MARTHA E. HANNAY (146) AND JOSEPH T. EVANS

310 Doris, b. Feb. 5, 1904 m. Russell Evans June 16, 1926, issue (Twins) three children. 311 Mildred, b. Feb. 5, 1904 mist. Wendell Gamble Nov.• 19, 1932, issue three children. He d. 196S. m2nd. Frank Beagan March 9, 1968. 48

312 Verna Geraldine, b. Feb. 12, 1906 m. Col. G.J. Dayharsh, U.S.A. Aug. 11, 1928. Shed. Feb. 2, 1958, issue (Twins) three children. 313 Vaughn Josephine, b. Feb. 12, 1906 m. Chester Mack March 17, 1923, issue four children. It is from Mrs. Mack that I obtained this information.

CHILDREN OF LAURA B. HANNAY (147) AND SILAS SNIDER

314 Clayton, b. Sept. 20, 1899 d. 1960 m. issue two children. 315 Harold, b. July 29, 1904. 316 Herbert, b. April 6, 1906 m. issue three children. 317 Gladys Wilson, b. May 11, 1908 m. issue two children. 318 Helen Louise, b. Nov. 14, 1901 d. 1906.

CHILDREN OF AMBROSE B. HANNAY (155) AND HARRIET M. HANER First two born Schoharie Co. The remainder in Otsego Co., N.Y.

319 Victor Emanuel, b. Oct. 20, 1874 d. Nov. 27, 1879. 320 Flora Belle, b. Jan. 6, 1877 m. Frank Steven Fancher Oct. 2, 1895. 321 Lynn DeForest, b. July 30, 1879 d. May 15, 1899. 322 Lola May, b. May 14, 1881 m. J.K. Lester Nov. 26, 1902. He d. Apri! 14, 1921. 323 Addie Estelle, b. April 24, 1883 m. Dunkort Burcher July 29, 1922. 324 Jessie, b. Feb. 21, 1887 mist. Dewey B. Fuller Dec. 21, 1905. m2nd, Charles Otto Wheeler April 15, 1919. 325 Joseph Burdette, b. Dec. 10, 1892 and Mary Leone Cullen b. Feb. 2, 1893 were m. Sept. 20, 1920 - See Seventh Generation.

CHILDREN OF FRANK G. HANNAY (160) AND EFFIE GREENE

326 Dorothy Irene, adopted daughter b. Mar. 6, 1911.

CHILDREN OF CATHARINE E. HANNAY (169) AND WILLIAM A. SPAULDING

327 Ervenia L. , b. Jan. 8, 1879 d. May 16, 1879. 328 Arthur J. ' b. June 18, 1880 d. Feb. 4: 1902. 329 Arkel, b. Feb. 19, 1882 m. Gracie Van Wie Nov. 19, 1905, no issue. He d. Nov. 5, 1951. 330 Joseph Crawford, b. Dec. 12, 1883 m. Margaret Staley Oct. 6, 1909, with issue. He d. Oct. 3, 1948. 331 Cora Jane, b. Oct. 23, 1885 m. Ezra Van Wie June 6, 1909. She d. Oct. 1956. He d. Feb. 24, 1962. 332 Hannay A., b. April 28-,-1889 m. Etta Keefer Sept. 1924. He d. June 25, 1931. She d. 195 . He served as an Ensign in the U.S. Navy. 333 Ruth Louisa, b. Jan. 27, 1892 d. Feb. 15, 1893. 334 Alice Barenger, b. June 15, 1894 m. Roy M. Leonard May 2 , 1927. He d. Aug. 29, 1965. 335 Marcia Ida, b. Sept. 6' 1896 m. John Duflocq Oct. 6, 1926, with issue. He d. Jan. 15, 1951. 49

CHILDREN OF GEORGE B.F. HANNAY (170) AND MARGARETTA A. KNOX

336 Meta Knox, b. May 28, 1887 d. March 1, 1963. 337 Muriel Mauricia, b. April 23, 1893 m. Victor P. Compton Aug. 25, 1917.

CHILDREN OF EUPHEMA A. HANNAY (171) AND JOHN C. PROPER

338 David Lavern, b. Nov. 14, 1880 m. Edith M. Gallup Jan. 21, 1903.

CHILDREN OF MARIA HANNAY (172) AND MARTIN T. VROMAN

339 Edwin Cornelius, b. July 8, 1885 m. Mabel Catherine Proper June 12, 1921. 340 Grace May, b. Sept. 2, 1886 m. Ward Ash Sept. 22, 1915. 341 Minnie Rider, b. Sept. 22, 1889 m. Glen Durham Sept. 13, 1917

CHILDREN OF EDWARDS. HANNAY (180) AND SARAH L. WOOD

342 Ethel Grace, b. Aug. 11, 1890 mist. Ernest Bruno Goeldner Dec. 23, 1911. He was b. Jan. 24, 1889 d. Nov. 12, 1918, with issue. m2nd. Harold Walter Priest Dec. 30, 1922. He d. Sept. 20, 1969 - See Seventh Generation. 343 Ford Edward, b. Jan. 14, 1892 and Florence Evelyn De Freest, b. Sept. 10, 1893 were m. Sept. 20, 1914, and operated Roberts' Terminal Warehouse, Albany, N.Y. - See Seventh Generation. 344 Ruth, b. Dec. 31, 1899, d. Feb. 7, 1900.

CHILDREN OF FORD H. RANNAY (187) AND MINNIE M. GOULD

345 Harold Edward, b. March 30, 1900. 346 Howard Hamilton, b. Jan. 14, 1907 and Emma Rozella Flagg b. April 19, 1908 were m. Nov. 5, 1927 - See Seventh Generation.

CHILDREN OF HARVEYS. HANNAY (188) AND LOUISA MYERS

347 Lillian Myers, b. Oct. 28, 1891 d. March 23, 1920.

CHILDREN OF ELSIE A. HANNAY (189) AND ALLEN C. SHELDON

348 Gertie May, b ..Oct. 25, 1878 and Charles Jay Gregory, b. July 9, 1867 were m. April 17, 1898., with issue. She d. Dec. 3, 1959. 349 Eva Edna, b. May 31, 1881 m. Chancey Vibbard Atkins Oct. 29, 1901. He was b. March 3, 1871 and d. Oct. 17, 1959. Shed. Jan. 19, 1939, with issue. 350 Ethel, b. May 22, 1885 d. April 14, 1888. CHILDREN OF ELNORA HANNAY (191) AND WILLIAM RICHARDS

351 Charles V., b. Sept. 28, 1896 m. Elzina Maude Green Sept. 28, 1919, with issue. 352 Ivan Lee, b. July 28, 1899 m. Estella Cecelia King Aug. 11, 1923. 353 Baby Boy, b. March 16, 1902, adopted by James Holmes of Athens, and named Loren 0. Holmes.

CHILDREN OF ANNA F. HANNAY (192) AND FRANK HOTALING

354 Herbert, b. Dec. 10, 1872 and Harriet Strong Van Derpoel, b. May 15, 1870 were m. Sept. 22, 1893, with issue. He d. Nov. 13, 1949 in Connecticut. 355 George James, b. May 1, 1875 mist Florence E. Jones (287) Oct. 23, 1895. She was b. Sept. 29, 1874, with issue two children. m2nd. Doris Burr 1916 with issue. He d. June 14, 1938. 356 Eugene, b. April 5, 1891 d. May 21, 1914.

CHILDREN OF EDWIN E. HANNAY (194) AND MARTHA L. FORD

357 Clifford Beaman, b. May 14, 1894 and Hazel Estella Barber b. April 26, 18S5 were m. Nov. 3, 1915. He was the founder and President of Clifford B. Hannay & Son, manufacturers of Hannay Hose Reels, Westerlo, N.Y. He d. Nov. 16, 1962. Shed. Jan. 30, 1969. Interred Westerlo Rural Cemetery - See Seventh Generation. 358 George, b. Aug. 9, 1896 d. Oct. 8, 1918. 359 Edwin Eugene Jr., b. April 25, 1898 and Florence E. Haines, b. May 30, 1901 were m. Oct. 12, 1921, and resides in Florida - See Seventh Generation. 360 Hamilton Ford, b. March 5, 1902 and Marion C. Hunt b. Jan. 15, 1907 were m. June 22, 1927, and resides in Connecticut He is the author of "From Cubits to Size Blocks" 1958 See Seventh Generation. 361 Anna Louise, b. Oct. 4, 1905. CHILD OF BEAMAN HANNAY (196) AND SARAH JONES

362 Henrietta Lucille, b. July 11, 1901 and Henry Elsworth Briggs, b. Jan. 10, 1905 were m. June 30, 1932, no issue. He d. March 9, 1966.

CHILD OF SELDON H. HANNAY (211) AND HARRIET M. LASHER

363 Marjorie, b. March 20, 1898 and James William Wiltsie, b. June 12, 1899 were m. Jan. 1, 1925. He was the famous baseball player known as "Hooks Wiltsie"

CHILD OF SANFORD C. HANNAY (212) AND LILLIAN VAN ALSTYNE

364 Orville Z., b. (posthumously) Dec. 6, 1913 m. Theresa Conrad Sept. 11, 1942. Shed. Jan. 20, 1968 - See Seventh Generation. 51

CHILDREN OF JAMES B. HANNAY (213) AND IDELLA HILSON

365 Everett James, b. Feb. 3, 1900 and Marion Winegard, b. March 29, 1897 were m. Oct. 12, 1919. He d. March 22, 1958. See Seventh Generation. 366 Hubert Weaver, b. Nov. 29, 1903 and Marcia Priscilla Cleveland b. May 5, 1904 were m. Nov. 28, 1923, with issue. He m2nd. Beatrice Emma Hannay (357) July 23, 1955, no issue (dovorced). Hem. 3rd. Ruth Gertrude Holsapple Oct. 12, 1959 - See Seventh Generation. 367 Bronk, b. Nov. 10, 1905 and Marie Meyer, b. March 9, 1910 were m. April 14, 1928, with issue (divorced Dec. 13, 1946) m2nd. Elva V. Anderson Aug. 17, 1948. Shed. Aug. 11, 1951, no issue. m3rd. Dorothy A. Harjes June 2, 1963 - See Seventh Generation.

CHILD OF CLARENCE H. HANNAY (214) AND GEORGINA PUTNAM

368 Raymond Clarence, b. June 28, 1895 and Harriet Amelia Lather b. March 21, 1889 were m. Jan. 7, 1914 2nd. Florence - See Seventh Generation.

CHILDREN OF ERNEST C. HANNAY (215) AND MINNIE CAREY

369 Henry Carey, b. June 23, 1905 and Verna B. Rawlings b. Sept. 17, 1904 were m. June 23, 1926. He d. Oct. 25, 1960. See Seventh Generation. 370 Beatrice Emma, b; March 14, 1906 mist. James Morrell July 28, 1937, he d. Sept. 30, 1952, no issue. m2nd. Hubert Weaver Hannay (366) Divorced, no issue.

CHILDREN OF ETHEL LYNDA HANNAY (216) AND HENRY J. HILSON

371 Edith, b. July 1, 1899 and Herbert Woodruff b. Aug. 27, 1889 Twins were m. June 5, 1918, with issue. 372 Erven, J., b. July 1, 1899 m. Susie Mitchik Oct. 31, 1927, with issue. He d. Nov. 24, 1965. 373 Idella, b. Dec. 20, 1908 m. Clarence Loucks June 2, 1926 with issue. CHILDREN OF FRANK T. HANNAY (218) AND ELIZABETH FOX

374 Helen, b. Jan.18, 1901 d. April 1, 1911. 375 George, b. July 2S, 1902. 376 May, b. Feb. 10, 1904. 377 Paul, b. Sept. 20, 1905. CHILD OF WILLARD A. HANNAY (222) AND GENIVIEVE SWAN

378 Margaret, b. Feb. 7, 1917.

CHILDREN OF STROBEL E. HANNAY (227) AND BERTHA M. KIMBALL

379 Mildred Mary, b. Jan. 31, 1897 d. Jan. 31, 1897. 380 Ethel Mariah, b. Jan. 1, 1899 m. Cecil Bronson Sept. 9, 1918 d. Feb. 3, 1966 - See Seventh Generation. 52

381 Franklyn Strobel, b. April 12, 1900 m. Eleanor Palmer Dec. 21, 1918 - See Seventh Generation. 382 Willard Harland, b. March 7, 1903 and Nellie Allen b. Dec. 29, 1903 were m. Nov. 11, 1922. He d. Jan. 20, 1958 - See Seventh Generation. 383 Lena Caroline, b. April 22, 1907 m. Walter Dayton March 1, 1921, with issue. 384 Alice Marie, b. Oct. 31, 1916 m. Sygmont Danielski Aug. 22, 1933. See Seventh Generation. 385 Rita Bernice, b. April 24, 1919 m. Elwin Walker July 18, 1936 - See Seventh Generation. 386 Bernard Arthur, b. Aug. 18, 1921 mist. Violet Kent Nov. 15, 1940 (Divorced 1947) m2nd. Marjorie Halter Feb. 14, 1958 - See Seventh Generation.

CHILDREN OF FRANKLIN HANNAY (248) AND HATTIE STOTT

387 Orestes Franklin, b. Oct. 7, 1891 d. Oct. 19, 1939. 388 Agnes Mae, b. May 29, 1894.

CHILDREN OF ALMON HANNAY (249) AND CELICIA CUNNINGHAM

389 Elizabeth May, b. May 1, 1893 and Clifford Lauren Lockwood, b. Feb. 10, 1888 were m. Jan. 19, 1913. He d. Nov. 2, 1968 - See Seventh Generation. 390 Helena Sabrina, b. May 24, 1899 and Gilbert Britton, b. Sept. 21, 1898 were m. May 22, 1919 - See Seventh Generation.

CHILDREN OF LUELLA HANNAY (250) AND WILLIAM COVENHOVEN

391 Florence Brady, b. June 28, 1893 m. Harrison Palmer Nov. 11, 1914. He d. April 8, 1963 - See Seventh Generation. 392 Lucy Hannay, b. Sept. 19, 1896 and Charles Howard Spalding b. July 21, 1895 were m. Feb. 10, 1916 and is with the New York Life Insurance Company, and resided at South Westerlo, N.Y. - See Seventh Generation.

CHILD OF BERTHA HANNAY (252) AND FRANK M. HILL

393 James Franklin, b. Jan. 9, 1900 m. Iva Begley Dingnum. He d. May 29, 1947, no issue.

CHILDREN OF BELVIA L. HANNAY (254) AND JOHN G. HOUGHTALING

394 Byron, b. Jan. 1, 1888 m. Fanny McDermott July 4, 1915, with issue: Belvia, Rita and Byron Jr., 395 James Nelson, b. Oct. 1, 1889 m. Adaline Potter Oct. 18,1917. He d. Nov. 23, 1964, with issue: Catherine H. and Charles. 396 Ethel Catherine, b. March 25, 1891 m. George Mowers Nov. 14, 1913, with issue: Walter, Stanley, Grenville and Ruth. 53 CHILDREN OF ALEXANDERS. HANNAY (255) AND CAROLINE A. BAGG

397 Lillian Bagg, b. April 25, 1893 d. March 4, 1967. 398 Viola Gamwell, b. July 28, 1894 mist. Luther P. Reed Oct. 12, 1929. He d. May 17, 1931. 2nd. Howard Wilson Oct. 20, 1938.

CHILDREN OF ALEXANDERS. HANNAY (255) AND SARAH F. BECKER

399 Bertha Emma, b. March 5, 1904 m. Charles Dunbar April 22, 1939, no issue. 400 Charles Edward, b. May 31, 1906 m. Hila Carrier May 15, 1938, no issue.

CHILDREN OF JAY B. HANNAY (256) AND HARRIET DURHAM

401 Edward Arthur, b. Dec. 1, 1891 and Laura Mary Paige b. July 21, 1887 were m. June 26, 1926. He d. Nov. 30, 1963 - SEE SEVENTH GENERATION. 402 Ralph Durham, b. Dec. 17, 1893 and Alice Gertrude Nye b. April 10, 1897 were m. Feb. 22, 1924, resides in Oneonta, N.Y. - SEE SEVENTH GENERATION. 403 Marion Anna, b. Nov. 11, 1895. 404 Mildred Dorcas, b. June r21, 1900 m. Leonard W. Atchison June 15, 1929, no issue. 405 Harriet Abigail, b. Sept. 16, 1906 m. Roger Mayhew Jennings Sept. 5, 1931. He d. Jan. 26, 1961. Shed. June 8, 1965, with issue.

CHILD OF ORWILL HANNAY (270} AND·, MARTHA BARKMAN 406 FLORENCE, b. Oct. 20, 1905 mist. John Parks April 19, 1924. 2nd. Harry Lee July 12, 1930.

CHILD OF ADELLA M. HANNAY (271) AND WALTER A BARNUM

407 Percy, b. July 20, 1916

CHILD OF ESTELLA HANNAY (272) AND EUGENE M. HUNT

408 Jesse, b. June 1, 1914.

CHILD OF IVAN V. HANNAY (274) AND JeTNIE V. HUNT

409 Dorance Charles, b. July 9, 1917 and Viola May Garhartt, b. Aug. 22, 1920 were m. Feb. 23, 1941. SEE SEVENTH GENERATION.

CHILD OF WILLIAM V. HANNAY (292) AND BETTY W. CRUICKSHANK

410 Betty Wilson, b. May 6, 1920

Col. William Van Derpoel Hannay (292) son of William Hannay (115) and Luella Van Derpoelr born Albany, N. Y. May 22, 1896 and Betty Wilson Cruickshank, born Albany, N. Y. Oct. 18, 1895 were 54 married Nov. 29, 1917 in the First Reformed Church of Albany. He was educated in Albany Public Schools, graduated from St. John's Military Academy, Ossining, N.Y. Entered the Army at Fort Niagara, N.Y. Aug. 1917. Commissioned Second Lieutenant of Infantry Nov. 1917, served with the 361st. Infantry, 91st. Division. Transfered to the 8th U.S. Infantry as First Lieutenant and com manded Co. M, of the 8th. in France during World War I. After the armistice he visited England and Scotland. Later transfered to the Organized Reserves and served as Captain and Major in the 389th. Infantry, 98th. Division. Recalled to active duty at the beginning of World War II. Graduated from the Battalion Commanders and Staff Officers course, at the Infantry School, Fort Benning, Ga. in 1942. Served as Assistant Chief of Staff G-3, Headquarters XI Corps. Pro moted to Lieut. Col. and served as a Battalion Commander. After the war was Comm~nding Officer of the Iowa Recruiting District, with Headquarters at Des Moines, Iowa. In 1947 again transfered to the Organized Reserves as G-I of the 1389th. Logistical Command. In 1958 he retired. Active in many Civil, Fraternal and Historical organizations, and compiled several genealogies of his own and kindred families. A Charter Member and Past President of the Dutch Settlers Society of Albany, Albany County Historical Association and the Albany Lions Club, Charter member of Fort Orange Post #30 American Legion, Past Master, Masters Lodge# SF & A.M. also a 32 degree Mason. Past Regent, Philip Livingston Chapter, Sons of the Rev olution, Tri City Chapter, Reserve Officers Association. Past Pres ident Fort Orange Chapter, National Sorgoiners, Fort Orange Stamp Club and Eastern New York Group, New York Safe Deposit Association. He also belongs to St. Andrew's Society of Albany, Capital Land Nature Science Center, Nature Conservency, Mens Garden Club of America, Last Man's Club Fort Orange Post A. L. Masonic Veterans Association, Meter Stamp Society, Adirondack Mountain Club, Albany City Mission and Quarter Century Club of the National Commercial Bank and Trust Company, and The Huguenot Society of New York. During the Hudson-Champlain Celebration in 1959, when Princess Beatrix of the Netherlands was a guest, he was coordinator for Albany County. A former Deacon, Elder and Historian of the First Reformed Church, being also the 11th. generation to attended that church. He was also manager of the Commercial Safe Deposit corporation, later absorbed by the National Commercial Bank and Trust Company of Albany.

SEVENTH GENERATION

CHILD OF WARD L. HANNAY (296) AND CAROLINE W. LEATSO

411 Bernice Emily, b. Jan. 29, 1918 m. John W. Razanauskas March 4, 1946, with issue.

CHILD OF JOHN M. HANNAY (299) AND ALTHEA G. ALLEN

412 Louise Webster, b. March 12, 1928 m. a Vickers and moved to Toronto, Canada 55

CHILDREN OF THURMAN J. BISHOP (305) AND LUCY PELTON

413 David Daniel, b. Sept. 29, 1913 m. Dorothy Covenhoven, dau. of Frank Covenhoven and Joey Palmer. Issue: Daniel b. Nov. 16, 1940. 414 Thurman John Jr., b. Sept. 24, 1923 and Peggy Lou Ross b. June 24, 1930 were m. July 27, 1947. Issue: William Le Roy, b. Nov. 15, 1947. Robert John, b. Feb. 21, 1949 d. Feb. 20, 1968. Ross Thurman, b. April 6, 1950 and Bruce James, b. March 1, 1955.

CHILD OF JOSEPH B. HANNAY (325) AND MARYL. CULLEN

415 Howard Joseph, b. June 14, 1925.

CHILDREN OF ETHEL G. HANNAY (342) AND ERNEST B. GOELDNER

416 Kenneth Ford, b. Nov. 17, 1912 m. Ruth Werger Feb. 14, 1942, with issue. 417 Ruth Elizabeth, b. July 9, 1916 m. Ralph Van Woert Dec. 25, 1941, with issue.

CHILDREN OF FORDE. HANNAY (343) AND FLORENCE E. DE FREEST

418 Marjor Naomi, b. July 23, 1915 m. Fortis M. Martin Dec. 26, 1942 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 419 Mildred, b. Aug. 12, 1916 m. Walter W. Martin Nov. 20, 1937 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 420 Eveln, b. April 12, 1918 m. Donald H. Robbins Sept. 4, 1937. 421 Donald E., b. Feb. 17, 1920 m. Irene La Marr Aug. 1, 1942 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION.

CHILDREN OF HOWARD H. HANNAY (346) AND EMMA R. FLAGG

422 Jack Howard, b. Aug. 26, 1930 m. Louise Arnold Sept. 20, 1~52 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 423 Gloria Joyce, b. April 17, 1937 m. Charles Kitts Sept. 13, 1958 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION.

CHILDREN OF CLIFFORD B. HANNAY (357) AND HAZEL E. BARBER

424 Dwight Clifford, b. June 17, 1917 and Doris Elizabeth Velie, b. March 31, 1919 were m. Oct. 10, 1937. He succeeded his father as president of Clifford B. Hannay and Son. He was killed in a helicopter and aeroplane collision May 2, 1965. Interred in Westerlo Rural Cemetery - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 425 George Allen, b. May 7, 1920 and Emma Adele Rogers b. Sept. 10, 1915 were m. Sept. 7, 1940, and succeeded his brother as president - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 426 Frances Louise, b. Aug. 4, 1923 d. Nov. 2, 1923. 56

CHILDREN OF EDWIN E. HANNAY JR. (359) AND FLORENCE E. HAINES

427 Richard, b. Jan. 2, 1923 rn. Phyllis Verna Velie Jan. 11, 1947 SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 428 Carolyn, b. Jan. 21, 1937 rn. Peter W. Long Aug. 23, 1958 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION.

CHILDREN OF HAMILTON F. HANNAY (360) AND MARION C. HUNT

429 Jean Marie, b. Dec. 14, 1929 rn. Roderick A. Mccann April 7, 1951 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 430 Elizabeth Joan, b. July 15, 1934 rn. Warren Allen De Witt April 11, 1953 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION.

CHILD OF ORVILLE Z. HANNAY (364) AND THERESA CONRAD

431 Janet Marie, b. June 10, 1945 rn. Douglas Wayne Bowen Sept. 12, 1946. Issue Steven Douglas, b. Jan. 23, 1966.

CHILD OF EVERETT J. HANNAY (365) AND MARION WINEGARD

432 Dorothy Jean, b. Aug. 16, 1928 rn. Edward Ernest Hartz, Dec. 24, 1948, with issue.

CHILDREN OF HUBERT W. HANNAY (366) AND MARCIA P. CLEVELAND

433 James Burton, b. Oct. 20, 1924 rn. Jane F. Bridge Jan. 24, 1948 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 434 Marcia, b. March 12, 1927 rn. Italo P. Polinelli Oct. 28, 1949 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 435 Idella Margaret, b. Aug. 31, 1929 d. March 20, 1933. 436 Eleanor May, b. July 31, 1931 d. Aug. 1, 1936. 437 Elaine Ann, b. Nov. 14, 1934 rn. George Mornberger June 25, 1955 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 438 Hubert Eugene, b. Feb. 16, 1939 and Nadean M. Slocumb. Sept. 6, 1939 were m. Oct. 25, 1957 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION.

CHILDREN OF BRONK HANNAY (367) AND MARIE MEYER

439 Elizabeth Louise, b. Oct. 25, 1929 rn. Donald Bell May 21, 1951 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 440 Eugene Bronk, b. Dec. 7, 1931 rnist. Mary Ella Countryman Sept. 16, 1951, with issue. (divorced 1962) m2nd. Ruth Anne Harjes July 21, 1963 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 441 Irene M., b. May 30, 1934 rn. Michael D. Squeo July 8, 1953 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION.

CHILD OF RAYMOND C. HANNAY (368) AND HARRIET A. LATHER

442 Sanford John, b. July 11, 1914 and Mary Ethel Macfie b. Aug. 10, 1919 were m. Oct. 4, 1949. No issue. 57

CHILDREN OF HENRY C. HANNAY (369) AND VERNA B. RAWLINS

443 William Ernest, b. June 20, 1927 and Elizabeth Hartnett b. Oct. 4, 1925 were m. June 27, 1948 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 444 Beverly, b. Dec. 19, 1928 and Stanton Tate b. March 7, 1925 were m. May 21, 1949 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 445 Harold, b. Oct. 24, 1932 and Joan M. Snyder b. Sept. 16, 1936, were m. Oct. 6, 1956 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION.

CHILDREN OF ETHEL M. HANNAY (380) AND CECIL BRONSON

446 Bernice, b. Jan. 30, 1917 mist. Chester Blovat Feb. 10, 1934, with issue. He d. April 9, 1955. m2nd. Stanley Meekus July 9, 1960 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 447 Marie, b. April 21, 1919 m. Harold Pierce Feb. 10, 1934 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 448 Vivian, b. Oct. 6, 1920 m. Clifton De Vereese Oct. 10, 1936 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 449 Cecil Jr., b. Feb. 26, 1923, m. Mary Adamko April 11, 1942 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 450 Lyle, b. Jan. 19, 1924 d. July 15, 1925. 451 Leslie, b. Aug. 19, 1926, m. Ann Sharon Dec. 1, 1945 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 452 Lelia, b. April 15, 1934 m. Edward Zawtocki June 28, 1952 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION.

CHILDREN OF FRANKLYN S. HANNAY (381) AND ELEANOR PALMER

453 Charles Franklyn, b. Aug. 18, 1928 m. Mary Ann Presbyla Oct. 20, 1951 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 454 Laurence Ward, b. Feb. 13, 1931 d. March 20, 1933. 455 Donald Frederick, b. Aug. 9, 1935 m. Patricia Emmons July 12, 1958 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION.

CHILDREN OF WILLARD H. HANNAY (382) AND NELLIE ALLEN

456 Robert Allen, b. July 1, 1923 m. Rena Brooks Aug. 30, 1950 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 457 Jean, b. July 19, 1927 m. Arthur Finley Aug. 21, 1948 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 458 Clara, b. Jan. 16, 1930 mist. John Watkins July 2, 1951 (divorced 1953) m2nd. Sheldon K. Hague March 24, 1956 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 459 Reba Elizabeth, b. July 2, 1936, m. Glenn Fuller April 24, 1954 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION.

CHILDREN OF ALICE M. HANNAY (384) AND SYGMONT DANIELSKI

460 Edward, b. April 24, 1935 m. Beverly Haynes June 27, 1958 Issue: Kathleen, b. Feb. 11, 1859, Christine, b. July 7, 1960, Karen, b. Dec. 25, 1961, Daniel, b. April 22, 1963, Diane, b. July 3, 1864, Edwin, b. Jan. 22, 1966 and Jaelle Lynn, b. Jan. 13, 1967. 58

461 Bernice, b. Dec. 23, 1938 m. Joseph Choquette Sept. 17, 1955. Issue: Joseph Jr., b. (Tov. 23, 1957, Mark, b. Dec. 13, 1960 and David b. Nov. 7, 1965. 462 Daniel, b. Nov. 30, 1937 d. July 28, 1957.

CHILDREN OF RITA B. HANNAY (385) AND ELWIN WALKER

463 Alice, b. Dec. 22, 1940 m. Earl Edwards Feb. 15, 1957. Issue: Wendy Rita, b. Dec. 9, 1958. 464 Emma Jean, b. July 22, 1943 m. Donald Mortis June 4, 1959. Issue: Donald Jr., b. Aug. 18, 1960 and William b. Feb. 15, 1962. 465 Arthur, b. Aug. 18, 1944 m. Barbara Snyder April 20, 1963. Issue: Christine, b. Nov. 23, 1963 and Robert, b. Feb. 11, 1964. 466 Ruth, b. Jan. 23, 1946. 467 Ethel, b. Sept. 29, 1948 m. James Bristol Feb. 11, 1964. Issue: James Jr., b. June 9, 1964 and Marvin, b. Sept. 5, 1965. 468 Elwin Jr., b. Nov. 23, 1951.

CHILD OF BERNARD A. HANNAY (386) AND VIOLET KENT

469 Robert, b. Sept. 16, 1941.

CHILDREN OF ELIZABETH M. HANNAY (389) AND CLIFFORD L. LOCKWOOD

470 Lauren Almon, b. Aug. 21, 1913 m. Martha Carlson June 20, 1937 (divorced) 471 Vera May, b. May 15, 1926.

CHILDREN OF HELENA S. HANNAY (390) AND GILBERT BRITTON

472 Margaretta Helena, b. June 8, 1921 m. George Towser Feb. 26, 1941, with issue. 473 Dorothy Rosemond, b. Jan. 1, 1925 m. Charles Bradner April 15, 1944, with issue.

CHILD OF FLORENCE B. COVENHOVEN (391) AND HARRISON PALMER

474 Elizabeth L., b. Dec. 10, 1915 m. Harold Fancher Oct. 16, 1938, with issue.

CHILD OF LUCY H. COVENHOVEN (392) AND CHARLES H. SPALDING

475 Ethel G., b. May 7, 1922 mist~ Wellington W. Tallman May 25, 1945. He d. Jan. 28, 1960, no issue. m2nd. Evans Griffin Jan. 21, 1961, with issue.

CHILDREN OF EDWARD A. HANNAY (401) AND LAURA M. PAIGE

476 Rev. Edward Charles, b. April 10, 1927 and Erma Louise Lee b. June 1, 1927, were m. Sept. 6, 1948 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 59

477 Roger Durham, b. Sept. 22, 1930, m. Janet Roberts June 2, 1951 SEE EIGHTH GENERATION.

CHILDREN OF RALPH D. HANNAY (402) AND ALICE G. NYE

478 Marjorie Harriet, b. Dec. 2, 1924 and Stephen Chester Clark Jr., b. June 10, 1922 were m. Aug. 23, 1947. She d. Dec. 2, 1952, with issue. He m2nd. Edna Hilthold, with issue -·SEE EIGHTH G.ENERATION. 479 Eleanor Florence, b. Jan. 23, 1927 and Arnold Packer Hughes b. July 5, 1926 were m. Aug. 10, 1946 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION. 480 Burton Eugene, b. Dec. 11, 1933 and Carol Ann Davey, b. July 14, 1939 were m. Dec. 21, 1957 - SEE EIGHTH GENERATION.

CHILDREN OF DORANCE C. HANNAY (409) AND VIOLA M. GARHARTT

481 Donna Jennie, b. May 19, 1942 and Donald Lawrence Cox, b. Feb. 18, 1942 were m. July 11, 1964. 482 Dorance Ivan, b. June 26, 1943, and Marilyn Kaye Kleinhans, b. Dec. 29, 1948 were m. Oct. 12, 1968.

CHILDREN OF MARJOR N. HANNAY (418) AND FORTIS M. MARTIN

483 Wayne Monroe, b. Sept. 4, 1947. 484 Neil Edward, b. Feb. 26, 1950.

CHILDREN OF MIL0RED HANNAY (419) AND WALTER W. MARTIN

485 Wendell James, b. July 15, 1938 m. Barbara Willetts Feb. 10, 1960 - SEE NINTH GENERATION.

CHILD OF DONALD E. HANNAY (421) AND IRENE LA MAR

486 Donna Lee, b. June 25, 1943.

CHILDREN OF JACK H. HANNAY (422) AND LOUISE ARNOLD

487 Mark Howard, b. Aug. 27, 1953. 488 Cindy Louise, b. Sept. 25, 1954. 489 Scott Paul, b. Jan. 23, 1957. 490 Todd Jack, b. June 25, 1958. 491 Julie, b. Oct. 26, 1960. 492 Stephen, b. Sept. 4, 1962.

CHILDREN OF GLORIA J. HANNAY (423) AND CHARLES KITTS

493 Becky, b. April 8, 1959. 494 Louise, b. Aug. 19, 1960. 495 Charles Jr., b. Sept. 1, 1962. 496 Randy, b. Sept. 27, 1965. 60

CHILDREN OF DWIGHT C. HANNAY (424) AND DORISE. VELIE

497 Robert Dwight, b. April 10, 1941 and Marilyn Jean Stark b. March 21, 1941 were m. June 29, 1963 - SEE NINTH GENERATION. 498 Carol Frances, b. Sept. 27, 1944 and August David Guilzon Jr. b. Aug. 18, 1943 were m. July 6, 1963 - SEE NINTH GENERATION.

CHILDREN OF GEORGE A. HANNAY (425) AND EMMA A. ROGERS

499 Roger Allen, b. March 28, 1942 and Sherley Louise Britton b. Sept. 22, 1941 were m. June 29, 1963 - SEE NINTH GENERATION. 500 Loraine Adele, b. Dec. 5, 1943 d. May 22, 1944. 501 David George, b. July 2, 1945 and Margaret Lois Patterson, b. Dec. 20, 1944 were m. Aug. 14, 1965 - SEE NINTH GENERATION. 502 Deborah Amy, b. Nov. 9, 1948 m. Edward Howard Van Der Molen June 22, 1968. 503 Ruth Christina, b. Dec. 28, 1951. 504 Sarah Doris, b. Dec. 14, 1953.

CHILDREN OF RICHARD HANNAY (427) AND PHYLLIS V. VELIE 505 Curtis Richard, b. June 15, 1950. 506 Keith Edwin, b. Jan. 28, 1952.

CHILDREN OF CAROLYN HANNAY (428) AND PETER W. LONG

507 Nordeen Marie, b. June 3, 1961. 508 Richard Daryl, b. Dec. 3, 1964.

CHILDREN OF JEAN MARIE HANNAY (429) AND RODERICK A. MC CANN 509 Rodean Ann, b. Feb. 26, 1952. 510 Dona Allen, b. Aug. 31, 1953. 511 Cyntha Louise, b. Dec. 16, 1956.

CHILDREN OF ELIZABETH J. HANNAY (430) AND WARREN A. DE MARTIN 512 Denise Marie, b. June 16, 1960. 513 Laura Louise, b. June 1, 1962 514 Richard Daryl, b. Dec. 3, 1964.

CHILDREN OF JAMES B. HANNAY (433) AND JANE F. BRIDGE

515 Lynda, b. Sept. 14, 1948. 516 Susan, b. Nov. 4, 1953.

CHILDREN OF MARCIA HANNAY (434) AND ITALO P. POLINELLI 517 Dwight A., b. Feb. 20, 1957. 518 Dawn A., b. July 21, 1958. 61 CHILDREN OF ELAINE A. HANNAY (437) AND GEORGE MOMBERGER

519 George Michael, b. Jan. 14, 1957. 520 Paul Erick, b. May 29, 1959. 521 Lisa Marie, b. April 27, 1961. 522 Karen Elaine, b. May 31, 1963. CHILDREN OF HUBERT E. HANNAY (438) AND NADEAN M. SLOCUM

523 Kerri Lynn, b. Oct. 23, 1960. 524 Lori Ann, b. July 18, 1963.

CHILDREN OF ELIZABETH L. HANNAY (439) AND DONALD BELL

525 Debra Louise, b. Aug. 17, 1952. 526 Donald Jr., b. Aug. 20, 1955. 527 Diane, b. Sept. 23, 1956.

CHILDREN OF EUGENE B. HANNAY (440) AND MARYE. COUNTRYMAN

528 Patricia Ann, b. Dec. 4, 1952. 529 Eugene Bronk Jr., b. Jan. 8, 1955. 530 Stephen T., b. June 13, 1957.

CHILDREN OF IRENE M. HANNAY (441) AND MICHAEL D. SQUEO

531 Michele, b. June 18, 1954. 532 Victoria, b. Jan. 13, 1956. 533 Sandra, b. Nov. 28, 1956. 534 Michael, b. Dec. 31, 1957. 535 Janet, b. June 9, 1959. 536 Vincent, b. Oct. 23, 1963.

CHILD OF WILLIAM E. HANNAY (443) AND ELIZABETH HARTNETT

537 June, b. June 9, 1949.

CHILDREN OF BEVERLY HANNAY (444) AND STANTON TATE

538 Bonnie, b. Dec. 14, 1955. 539 Mark, b. Nov. 7, 1957. 540 Donna, b. Aug. 11, 1963. CHILDREN OF HAROLD HANNAY (445) AND JOAN M. SNYDER

541 Edward, b. July 24, 1958. 542 Brian, b. Oct. 24, 1959. 543 Dennis, b. Oct. 27, 1960. 544 Scott, b. Jan. 27, 1963.

CHILDREN OF BERNICE BRONSON (446) AND CHESTER BLOVAT

545 Harold, b. June 8, 1934, m. Eileen Steele Oct. 22, 1955. Issue: Chester, b. Nov. 19, 1958 and Billy b. Oct. 6, 1963. 62

546 Frederick, b. Aug. 17, 1936 m. June Watauaba March 21, 1958. Issue: David, b. Feb. 16, 1959., Frederick Jr., b. Jan. 26, 1960, Paul, b. Aug. 23, 1961 and Gina, b. March 7, 1963. 547 Jeanne, b. June 20, 1938 m. Ernest Sutkowski Nov. 23, 1957. Issue: Mary Beth, b. Jan. 7, 1959, Joseph b. June 1, 1960, Nancy, b. May 1, 1961 and Karen, b. Feb. 4, 1963 548 David, b. Aug. 9, 1939 m. Sylvia Marshall Oct. 3, 1959. Issue: Brian, b. July 23, 1961, Lisa, b. July 26, 1963 and Jeffrey, b. Nov. 10, 1965.

CHILDREN OF MARIE BRONSON (447) AND HAROLD PIERCE

549 Marie, b. Dec. 31, 1935 d. July 24, 1936. 550 Carol, b. Feb. 13, 1938 m. Harold Levitt Dec. 18, 1954. Issue: Harold Robert, b. Sept. 6, 1955 and Laurie Jean, b. June 11, 1959. 551 Sandra, b. April 11, 1941 m. Laurence Wentworth April 13, 1956. Issue: Laurence Jr., b. July 31, 1957, Lou Ann, b. Aug. 9, 1958, Katherine, b. Aug. 23, 1959, Michael b. Sept. 18, 1960, Brenda, b. Feb. 19, 1962, Daniel b. Aug. 13, 1963 d. May 24, 1965 and Richard b. Jan. 31, 1965. 552 Cheryl, b. Dec. 28, 1945 d. Dec. 28, 1945 553 Linda, b. Nov. 14, 1947 554 Harold Jr., b. June 29, 1950 555 Jill, b. Jan. 19, 1961

CHILDREN OF VIVIAN BRONSON (448) AND CLIFTON DE VEREESE

556 Mary Lou, b. Dec. 29, 1936 mist. James Redner Sept. 17, 1955 Issue: Debra, b. June 10, 1956, James Redner d. Aug. 9 1956. m2nd. David Bullock Dec. 5, 1959 Issue: Robert b. May 13, 1960 and Jerry b. March 16, 1964 557 James, b. Jan. 14, 1941 m. Penelope Christman Feb. 19, 1959. Issue: Cynthia, b. March 21, 1959, Craig, b. Feb. 16, 1960, Gail, b. March 29, 1961, Jeffrey, b. May 1, 19621 Scott, b. June 29, 1963 and Randolph, b. June 9, 1964. 558 Charles, b. Dec. 2, 1945 m. Gloria Miller Sept. 18, 1965. Issue: Thomas, b. May 13, 1966. 559 William, b. Aug. 5, 1949. 560 Bernadette, b. July 26, 1951.

CHILDREN OF CECIL BRONSON JR. (449) AND MARY ADAMKO

561 Donna Marie, b. Oct. 12, 1943. 562 Donald, b. April 6, 1947. 563 Paula, b. Oct. 15, 1948. 564 Kenneth, b. Sept. 15, 1957.

CHILDREN OF LESLIE BRONSON (451) AND ANN SHARON

565 Sharon, b. July 4, 1946. 566 Leslie, Jr., b. Sept. 3, 1948. 567 Timothy, b. March 5, 1957. 63

CHILDREN OF LEILA BRONSON (452) AND EDWARD ZAWTOCKI

568 Lorraine, b. Feb. 13, 1954. 569 Edward, b. Aug. 13, 1955. 570 Ronald, b. Feb. 7, 1958. 571 Gregory, b. Jan. 23, 1961. 572 Christine, b. Oct. 31, 1963. CHILDREN OF CHARLES F. HANNAY (453) AND MARY A. PRESBYLA

573 Christine Ann, b. Sept. 12, 1952. 574 Larry Charles, b. July 21, 1954. 575 Mark Allen, b. May 28, 1956. 576 Donna Marie, b. Nob. 6, 1961. 577 Paula Jean, b. Dec. 29, 1966.

CHILDREN OF DONALD F. HANNAY (455) AND PATRICIA EMMONS

578 Stephen Richard, b. July 1, 1959. 579 Debra Ann, b. Aug. 28, 1961. 580 Scott Alan, b. Oct. 8, 1963. 581 Mark Edward, b. Oct. 13, 1964.

CHILDREN OF ROBERT A. HANNAY (456) AND RENA BROOKS

582 Patricia Ann, b. Feb. 9, 1952. 583 Alice Jean, b. Jan. 7, 1953. 584 Robert William, b. Jan. 1, 1960.

CHILDREN OF JEAN HANNAY (457) AND ARTHUR FINLEY

585 James Timothy, b. Nob. 8, 1949. 586 Ronald, b. July 13, 1952. CHILDREN OF CLARA HANNAY (458) AND SHELDON K. HAGUE

587 Shelly A., b. Aug. 4, 1958.

CHILDREN OF REBA E. HANNAY (459) AND GLENN FULLER

588 Stephen Glenn, b. Oct. 10, 1954. 589 Robert Allen, b. April 19, 1956. 590 Glenda Rae, b. March 14, 1959. 591 Betty Lou, b. March 27, 1960. 592 Willard Joseph, b. Feb. 13, 1962. 593 Alfred Arnold, b. Feb. 14, 1963. 594 Donna Jean, b. Aug. 14, 1964.

CHILDREN OF REV. EDWARD C. HANNAY (476) AND ERMA L. LEE

595 John Edward, b. Feb. 23, 1955. Twin 596 Mark Lewis, b. Feb. 23, 1955. 597 Debra Joanne, b. Nob. 25, 1960. 64

CHILDREN OF ROGER D. HANNAY (477) AND JANET ROBERTS

598 Dawn, b. Jan. 25, 1956. CHILD OF MARJORIE H. HANNAY (478) AND STEPHEN C. CLARK JR.

599 Marcia Diane, b. Sept. 18, 1949. CHILDREN OF ELEANOR F. HANNAY (479) AND ARNOLD P. HUGHES

600 Renee Lorraine, b. Jan. 1, 1948. 601 Gwynne Harriet, b. April 1, 1949. 602 Richard Bruce, b. Aug. 21, 1951. 603 Robert Shawn, b. June 3, 1953. CHILDREN OF BURTON E. HANNAY (480) AND CAROL A. DAVEY

604 Jay Howard, b. Dec. 4, 1958. 605 Jill Diane, b. Dec. 17, 1963.

NINTH GENERATION

CHILD OF WENDELL J. MARTIN (485) AND BARBARA WILLETS

606 Mary, b. Feb. 11, 1961.

CHILDREN OF ROBERT D. HANNAY (497) AND MARILYN J. STARK

607 Scott Robert, b. May 7, 1964. 608 Sherri Lynn, b. April 24, 1966.

CHILDREN OF CAROL F. HANNAY (498) AND AUGUST D. GUILZON JR.

609 Melody Doris, b. July 23, 1964. 610 Mark David, b. Oct. 6, 1967.

CHILDREN OF ROGER A. HANNAY (499) AND SHERLEY L. BRITTON

611 Dawn Elizabeth, b. Oct. 29, 1964. 612 Douglas Clifford, b. Dec. 2, 1967.

CHILD OF DAVID G. HANNAY (501) AND MARGARET L. PATTERSON

613 Deborah Lynn, b. Dec. 25, 1966. 65

CHAPTER III

THE HANNAYS OF SORBIE

ODO HANNAY (I) is the first known owner of Sorbie (1440) and probably the builder of an earlier Castle than the Tower. From him it is possible to trace the family in an unbroken line. If earlier records were available, it is certain that the family would be shown in possession much earlier. He is presumed to have had four brothers; Walter, John, Charles who died in 1488 and Thomas. The latter is thought to have succeeded to a property at Powstown and had sasine of property at Clounturk Carsby and Capletown in 1499. On March 1490 he is again mentioned in a case concerning Alexander Halyburton. Either he or more likely his son came to a sticky end in a feud of 1543, when on the 2nd. of May, Thomas of Powstown was murdered by Gilbert McGowan. Odo was dead by 1485. Issue three sons and one daughter:

2 Ethe, the eldest son, was the first quoted Laird of Sorbie. See forward. 3 Gilbert, a merchant and is mentioned as a member of a assize for the Abbott of Dulce Cordo in 1448. On July 10, 1458 he appears in the Exchequer Rolls, gives up the accounts of Wigtown. He was a Burgess and Provost of Wigtown 1469. 4 Dougall, See Hannays of Knockglass. 5 Mariote, m. 1498 Patrick Dickinson Of Clontis. An entry in the "Great Seal Register" in 1498 shows Patrick selling lands of Kilsture "with the consent of his wyf Mariote Hannay to Symon McCristyn". In 1511 she was summoned for wrongful occupation of two merkland of Lubrick.

SECOND GENERATION

ETHE HANNAY (2), the first quoted Laird of Sorbie. In March 1459 he with Geborne O'Harnan of Wigtown and others witnessed an obligation of George Douglas of Leswalt, Lord of Barquhane in an assize with William Hannay of Kippinach (#2 of Capenoch and Culbae) and others. He was baillie on the 5th. of February 1484 in a crown precept, the charter being preserved amongst the Lochnaw papers. He had issue six sons:

6 Robert, who succeeded, see forward. 7 Alexander, of Kirkdale, see Hannays of Kirkdale. 8 William, later Provost of Wigtown, see Hannays of Kirkdale. 9 Donald, known as "Donald of the Sword", see forward. 10 John, of Sorbie, see forward. 11 George, was "Vice Comite Deputans de Wigtown" and deputy Lieutenant in April 1502. He appears as witness to deeds written by Alexander Mure and John Dunbar of Mochrum between 1497 and 1512. 66

THIRD GENERATION

ROBERT HANNAY (6), son of Ethe, also known as Robert of Boghous, succeeded to Sorbie. He first appears in 1482 on Feb. 26th., as a witness in a Barnbarrock Charter, and again in 1490 as a witness to a deed of his uncle by marriage Patrick Dickinson of Clontis. Robert appears to have been concerned in a number of land disputes about this time. On 26th. October 1493 he summoned his uncle Dougall Han nay of Knockglass (4) for the wrong deliction and withholding from him the sum of 200 merks. In 1494 the boot was on the other foot, Robert and others were summoned to appear before the King's Coun cillors at Edinburgh on Oct. 8, 1894 for unlawful occupation and labouring of lands belonging to George Grierson. Robert married a daughter of Sir Andrew Agnew of Lochanaw. 2nd. Hereditary Sheriff of Galloway mentioned in Feb. 5, 1484. Robert was a man of considerable influence in the County of Wigtown. In 1498-9 he acted as Curator for the Sheriff of Wigtown, Quintin Agnew, who was "non compos mentis" He shared the Curatorship with Nevin Agnew, the son of William Agnew of Creich. Robert was still alive in 1500 for he appears as a witness to a Saulret Charter, he was certainly dead by July 1503, when the ward of the lands of Sorbie and the marriage of his son and heir Patrick (12) see forward, was granted to Alexander Hannay (7) and William Stewart, the Parson of Powtown. Ale~~ander was Patricks uncle, a burgess of Wigtown. He sub sequently acquired the lands of Kirkdale. Robert must have died fairly young (1505) about 30 years of age, for his brothers all lived some considerable number of years longer. He had issue two sons:

12 Patrick, see forward. 13 John, of which very little is known. He is mentioned in 1526 in connection with a feuding with his brother, and is also mentioned in 1543.

DONALD HANNAY (9), son of Ethe, known as "Donald of the Sword" was Sheriff in "Hae Parte" to a Carswell Charter on Feb. 2, 1505. He fought at the disastrous Battle of Flodden on Sept. 9, 1513 in the Army of King James IV of Scotland, when Scotland's King and the flower of her nobility and gentry were killed. Tradition has it that this Donald was killed in the battle. There is a puzzlement here, the records show a Donald (no doubt another Donald) a witness in a case of Isabe~la Hepburn, Prioress of Haddington in 1525 and again on 15th. of June 1555, there is a statement in the ''Acta Dom inorurn" that he was murdered by John Lepreich while sleeping in bed. This elder Donald had a grandson, Patrick Hannay the poet, but there is no record who Donald's son is, or who Patrick's father is, so it could be this second Donald. That he was a doughty fighter, and a soldier of some note is certain. His reputation was well known, for some years later John Marshall wrote a dedicatory Poem as a preface to one of Patrick's book of poems. It is worth quoting here, it being the source of so much controversy. 67

"To his much respected friend, master Patrick Hannay Hannay thy worth bewrays well whence thou'st sprung, And that that honoured name thou dost not wrong; As if from Sorbies stock no branch could sprout, But should with rep'ning time bear golden fruit. Thy ancestors were ever worthy found, Else Galdus' grave had grac'd no Hannay's ground. Thy fathers father Donald well was knowne To the English by his sword, but thou are shoune by pen (times changing) Hannays are Active in Acts of worth, be't peace or Warre, Go on in virtue, after times will tell None but a Hannay could have done so well."

(Note - King Galdus (that worthie) who so bravely fought with the Romans lies buried in the lands of Patrick Hannay of Kirkdale in Galloway. Jo Marshall)

The elder Donald is presumed to have a son:

14 Patrick, see forward

JOHN HANNAY (10), of Sorbie, although he never possessed Sorbie, was the fifth son of Ethe. John married the renowned daughter of Sir Alexander Stewart of Garlies, by Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir Archibald Douglas of Culrow. This Elizabeth or Isobel married John in approximately 1500, having all ready had five husbands: Thomas, son of Uthred McDowell of Gartland, Towers of Inerbith, Douglas of Pompertown, Moultry of Seafield and Lundy of Balgony. Nothing daunted she bore John four sons. John was a man of consid erable consequence in Galloway, and a baillie of Wigtown. He was a signatory of "Charter of Monuments of Holywood in Glasgow Diocese" on 17th of October 1522. He appears in several documents from 1504, when he is baillie to the Abbott of Saulset until 1533. He died about 1544. His four sons were

15 Andrew 16 Gilbert, of Grennan, see Hannays of Grennan 17 George 18 John The Hannays, Mc Cullocks, M'Kies and Stewarts of Garlies, all conspicious by their absence in 1547, like all true Scots, when others of the baronage swore allegiance to Edward VI of England.

FOURTH GENERATION

PATRICK HANNAY (12), son and heir of Robert Hannay (6) succee ded to Sorbie on his fathers death in 1503, but was still a minor. Uncle Alexander (7) becoming tutor for the estate. In 1509 Patrick is recorded as a procurator for Sir Alexander Mccullock, who was no doubt a kinsman, and in 1520 Patrick of Sorbie has sasine of 68

of twenty merkland of Craigboy and sixteen merkland of Sorbie, at this time worth L 1260. In 1526 Patrick along with the Earl of Casslis, and his brother John Hannay (13) were concerned in a feud with certain other Kennedys and the Mcillwraiths, Gilbert Mcillwraith and Martyn Kennedy were murdered in the feud, but it appears that the Crown respited the murders probably on the grounds of self defense. Nothing more appears to have been heard of the case. In 1528, Patrick is required to sell to Findly Campbell of Carswell, two and a half merkland of Kilantreane and a merkland of Craigule, in repayment of a debt. Ninan Hannay, the Prior of Whithorn, summoned Patrick Hannay in 1527 for the alleged destruction of the mill there on Oct. 26, 1526. Patrick did not compare at the courts. It would seem even at this time private feuding was going on and the Hannays having their full share of it. In May 1539 Patrick sold to Alexander of Kirkdale, his uncle four and a half merkland of Killantreane, the merkland of Craiginche and the merkland of Auchinree in the parish of Inch. In 1542 he acted as sheriff in "hac parte" for Wigtown. In 1543, probably as a continuation of the feud, he was murdered by Patrick McClellane of Gelstown, William Mundewell and William McKenney. The murderers eventually caught in 1545, and on the 28th. of October were sentenced to 19 years imprisonment. His property was left as a "gift of ward" of all lands, rents, mills etc. within the Sheriffdom of Wigtown to William Hannay, burgess there that belonged to Patrick Hannay of Sorbie now through his decease in the hands of the Queen together with the marriage of Alexander his son and heir. Patrick had issue, four sons and two daughters.

19 Alexander, who succeeded, see forward 20 John, Member of Parliament from Wigtown, see forward 21 Patrick, a witness to a will Feb. 4, 1576/7 22 Andrew, a natural son, mentioned in Monreath Charters 74, June 22, 1580. 23 Margaret, married Patrick Malling before 1565, and was involved in a piracy case in that year. 24 Agnes, married Nicholas Murray. He was a witness to a deed on 25th. October 1577. She probably married secondly Thomas McClellane of Gelstown, a relation of her fathers murderer and a soldier. An entry in the "Register of the Great Seal" for 21st. November 1609 shows ''Thomas McClellane de Gelstown milites et Lady Agnetis (Agnes) A'Hannay his wife" On 7th. Jan. 1611 an Archibald (or perhaps a misprint for Alexander) Hannay is mentioned in the will of Thomas McClellane. He also had a natural son Andrew.

At the time of Patrick's death the power of the Sorbie Hannays was at ~ts height - they held considerable sway over the Marchers of Galloway (often called Marchers-Hannay) and the Burgh of Wigtown marched to their tune. 69

PATRICK HANNAY (14), son of Donald Hannay (9) mentioned June 29, 1544 as a witness in a Galloway~ Charter 39. Aug. 16, 1544 a witness in a Charter 16. Oct. 16, 1554 witness to a Barnbarroch Charter. Aug. 18, 1544 witness to a Logan Charter. Aug. 16, 1544 a witness in case of Elizabeth Muir and lands in Mochrum. Aug. 18, 1553 tax default. Remission granted to Andrew Hannay, John Hannay, William Hannay and Thomas Hannay. He had issue:

25 Patrick, soldier and poet, see forward.

It is necessary to insert this note for this generation. Just who was the son of Donald and the father of Patrick the poet is unknown. It is presumed to have been another named Patrick. This gap we have been unable to close. The only clue we have is that Patrick the poet is a grandson of Donald, and this from a line in the poem written for Patrick "Thy fathers father Donald" The "Galdus" refered to in the same poem, is the celebrated Galgacus, the leader of the Confederate Caledonians against the Romans. From his having been thought to have learned the art of war in South Britain, he was called Galdus or Gallus, the British word Gal signifying stranger. In Scottish History he is known by the name of Gordrebus Galdus. (Mackenzie's History of Galloway 1841 Vol 1, p. 66 note) some accounts affirm that he was slain in the battle on the banks of the Cree, and intered at Cairnholy.

FIFTH GENERATION

ALEXANDER HANNAY (19), of Sorbie succeeded his father Patrick, after the latters murder in 1543, and is presumed to have been the builder of Sorbie Tower. William Hannay (8) Patrick's uncle, the Provost of Wigtown was named Tutor to the estate. Alexander must have had sasine about 1555 of part of the property. He is shown in the Exchequer Rolls as having sasine of Sorbie at a value of about L. 1,505 in 1569. With Alexander and the next two owners of Sorbie, the fortunes of the family go from bad to worse, until 1626 the greater part of Sorbie was sold to Sir Patrick Agnew of Lochnaw. The reason seems to have been the usual one, so common in Scotland at this period of private wars between two landlords, causing them to sell property in order to prosecute their enemies, either in the courts, or if they could manage it, on a private battle field. Like many other Gallowidians, to whom it was a local "field Sport" he was concerned in a smuggeling deal. For in 1565 he went surety for Thomas McClellane in Barfane, and Margaret Hannay his sister, the wife of Patrick Molling. Altogether three puncheons of wine, value L 45. and five ells of kelt, valued 40s were concerned. The case dragged on till 1577, and was eventually decided against }1:argaret and Agnes Hannay, Alexanders sisters. On the 16th. of March 1573, Alexander, Laird of Sorbie, summon ed Sir. John Dunbar concerning the murder of Patrick Hannay. Whether 70 this was his father or another Patrick is difficult to assess. There was another Patrick of Sorbie, probably the father of the poet who may have had sasine or award of the property after William, the Provost died in 1556. He is shown as a tax defalter on the 18th. of August, in the Privy Council Register, along with Andrew, John, William and Thomas Hannay. In 1591 trouble seems to have started in earnest, and the eventual result was much ruin to the Sorbie family. Although at this time Alexander seems to have teamed up with the Murrays against the Kennedys, instead of vice versa. Sir Alexander Stewart of Garlies went caution for Alexander of Sorbie, Dunbar of Baldoon, and Murray of Broughton (It was a Murray of Broughton, who betrayed Bonnie Prince Charlie) in 1000 merks each, and for John McGowan for L 1000, that James Kennedy, son of John Kennedy of Blaquhan, and his tenants living in Cruggleton Castle should be harmless to the persons ment ioned. It appears that most of the Galloway families took part in this rather extensive and prolonged feud, which as far as one can see had nothing to do with the political situation in Scotland. The Kennedys, Hannays and Stewarts were on one side and the Murrays and Dunbars on the other, with the McDowells and McCullochs added to taste. Again on June 16, 1591, Alexander is going surety for 5,000 merks that David Bogall should be harmless to him. He was, by this time a Baillie of Wigtown, along with John Hannay, a merchant there, William Hannay, Patrick in Killfilane and Patrick Hannay of Kirkdale. About this time (1598) the feud with the Murrays came to a head. Alexander and the Hannay clan ranged themselves on the side of the Kennedys. What was the reason behind the feud we do not know but Alexander certainly suffered badly, and a good part of his lands were escheated at one time or another. The first notice of this comes in 1600 when he is in bond to "reset'' with the Master of Cassils, the son of the chief of the Kennedys. These troubles had been costing Alexander a very considerable amount of money, for at one stage he had to go surety for L 3000 not to harm Murray of Broughton. In Feb. 1603 he was called to answer before the King's Courts, with more fines. And in 1608, there is a decree against him for non-payment of a debt given to Gavin Dunbar of Baldoon. Alexander married Feb. 4, 1576/7 Marion Dalzell. He died June 18, 1608. They had issue:

26 John, who succeeded, see forward 27 Sir Robert, see forward 28 Sir Patrick, see forward 29 William, whom. Elizabeth Vaus and died in Inch 1598. 30 Andrew, called Andrew Hannay; younger of Sorbie, appears as a witness Nov. 9, 1604. 31 Archibald, married Elizabeth McCulloch. Was a witness to the will of Sir Thomas McClellane Jan. 7, 1612. He was dece ased by Nov. 16, 1631, and his son and heir Andrew was taxed for land, L 8-17-9 and L 8-16-4. 71

32 Agnes, married Sir Thomas McClellane of Gelstown. He is mentioned in a Auchlane Charter (1609-20) 33 Helen, no record 34 Patrick, of Killfillane, natural son, see Hannays of Killfillane.

JOHN HANNAY (20) M.P. for Wigtown, son of Patrick and a young er brother of Alexander, moved to Edinburgh, no doubt in search of more lucrative employment than the Galloway countryside afforded a second son. He married first an Edinburgh girl, Margarte Johnston, in the Canongate Aug. 20, 1567 where he settled. There are several mentions of him as owning land in the Canongate during 1569. He was clearly building up a valuable estate for himself in the city. He married secondly Maus Smyth, daughter of John Smyth, a merchant burgess of the Canongate. He, no doubt frequently visited Wigtown. In 1589 he became the town's member in the Scottish Parliament. In 1590 he represented the Wigtown Presbytery along with Sir Alexander Stewart of Garlies and Mr. James Adamson at the General Assembly of the Kirk in Edin burgh. He died a baillie burgess of the Canongate on Jan. 11, 1604. His will was dated Jan. 9, 1604. He had issue five sons:

35 Rev. James, Dean of St. Giles Cathedral, see forward. 36 Rev. George, see forward 37 John, apart from appearing in the Edinburgh Register of Appren tices in 1586, and in the Register of Sasines in 1618, leaves little mark on History. He appears to have died unmarried on March 28, 1628, and left his brothers Rev. James and Rev. George his executors, the ministers of Holyroodhouse and Torpchin respectively. 38 Thomas, no record 39 Francis

PATRICK HANNAY (25), soldier and poet, son of Patrick Hannay (14) and Grandson of Donald, who was killed at the battle of Flodden. He is said to have been born in 1594. The coat of arms shown in the 1622 edition of his works, would indicate that he was a third son of Sorbie. 4 He served under the Right Honorable Sir Andrew ~ray, Knight, Colonel of Foot Regiment and rose to the rank of General of Artil lery, to the High and Mighty Prince Frederick, King of Bohemina. Patrick appears to have been one of the heroic spirits who, in the latest age of our expiring chivalry drew their sword in the cause of the unfortunate but high spirited daughter of James 1, Elizabeth the wife of the Elector Palatine and titular King of Bohemina. The influence of her beauty, spirit and manners (in the low countries she was called the Queen of Hearts), allured a gallant body of the young nobility and gentry of England to the standard of her unfortunate husband, attracted as much by a roman tic admiration of the virtues of the woman was a generous feeling for the misfortunes of her husband. Of the disastrous issue of the 72 thirty years war (1618-1648), in which all their hopes were blasted, no one is ignorant. Patrick came to the court in London, no doubt at the instance of his cousin Sir Robert Hannay, Baronet. Patrick was a poet of some distinction and Queen Anne took a considerable interest in him. His works were well known in his own time, and the original editions published in 1619 and 1622 are now very rare and of great value. Patrick is presumed to have died in 1665. His most important works were:

"Two Elegies on the Death of Queen Anne", with Epitaphs, London 1619, 4 to. "A Happy Husband or Directions for a Maid to choose her mate" London 1619, 8vo. "A wifes Behavior after Marriage" London 1619, 8vo. "Philomel or the Nightingale", "Sheretine and Marina", "A Happy Marriage" and "Songs and Sonnets". Published by Nathaniel Butter, London 1622, 8vo.

Of the last Mr. Deans in his Bibliographers Manual (Part IV, page 922) says. "A remarkable volume in five parts, engraved title by Cyprian de Passe, in eleven compartments, the bottom center oc cupied by a portrate of the author" An original copy of this rare book is in the possession of Col. Rainsford Hannay of Kirkdale. The "Songs and Sonnets" were reprinted in 1841 in square 12mo, 42 pages by Mr. E.V.Utterson, at his private press in Beldornie, Isle of Wright, 12 copies only. One of them is in the Advocates Library, Edinburgh. In 1858 a copy was sold for L I-19/. An original copy of the Elegies is'in the same library. The original collection of poems with the original frontis piece by de Passe and containing portraits of Anne of Denmark, and the author, cleverly executed by H. Rodd, has at verious sales reached prices varying between L 21 and L 42. A fac-simile reprint of the 1622 collection of his poems "The Poetical Works of Patrick Hannay, A.M. 1622" was privately re printed in 1875 so that copies could be presented to the members of the Hunterian Club of Glasgow by Thomas Russell, only 50 copies, 264 pages. This edition has a memor of the author by David Laing, F.S.A. Scotland, with frontispice, his portrait, with crest, arms and motto "Per Ardua Ad Alta". A copy of this reprint is in the possession of Col. William V. Hannay. Another reprint has been recently made by Benjamin Blom Inc., Bronx, N.Y.

SIXTH GENERATION

JOHN HANNAY (26) of Sorbie, succeeded his father Alexander. The retour is dated March 10, 1612. John first appears as baillie in a precept for Sir John Vaus of Barbnbarroch in 1588 and by 1591 he was burgess of Wigtown. He married Dorothy Stewart formally the wife of Alexander Stewart of Tonderghie near Withorn, and a daughter of Stewart of Culcae. Alexander and Dorothy appear to have 73 been divorced. Alexander Stewart married Catherine Gordon for his second wife. As if John's troubles were not enough, and he had plenty. Henry Cunningham appears to have forged his signature, and interfered with his handwriting in some executory papers. John with the usual stubbornness of Scottish Lairds of this period revived the feud with the Murrays, and as the inevitable result got himself into serious difficulties, resulting in the nearly complete loss of the family lands. Eventuality, most of the lands of Sorbie found their way into the ha~ds of the Earls of Galloway. Mostly they were lost by rebellion and feuding, and the subsequent fines and escheats. He had issue:

40 Andrew, see forward 41 John, see forward

SIR ROBERT HANNAY (27), Baronet of Mochrum Park, son of Alexa nder Hannay of Sorbie and his brother Sir Patrick (29) along with many other far-seeing and ambitious Scotsman in 1603 joined King James IV and accompanied him to London, when he came into his long awaited inheritance. England was at last in his grasp, and such wealth as poor Scotland could never provide was his. No sooner had the Earl Marshal's message been received than the King of Scots (James I) left for his southern capital - and that in indecent haste. These two young men found favor with Queen Anne, probably through the influence of that other Patrick who had become the court poet. ~ Robert is first mentioned in the will of Alexander Maxwell of Wigtown as ''Son of the Laird of Sorbie" in Aug. 1597. And is also mentioned as of Boghouse in Mochrum. He was a soldier of note on the Royalist side. King's letters were issued in the next reign in favor of "Robert Hannay, one of the esquires of our body" confering upon him and Thomas Maule the lands and mansion of Glencopp in County Wicklow, Ireland May 8, 1629. The same Robert was knighted and created Baronet of Nova Scotia (grant to him and his heirs male) by Charles Ist• on March 31, 1630 under the title of Sir Robert Hannay of Mochrum, with destina tion Haredibus Masculia Quibuscumque. In May 1630 he had sasine of Mochrum Park, Wigtownshire. On Oct. 19, 1629 he was appointed clerk of the Nichells in the Irish Court of Exchequer - a newly created office, he surrendered the patent in May 30, 1639. In 1629 he was also granted lands in the Longford Plantations in Ireland of some 500 acres. During the Civil War, he was stationed in Ireland as Quarter master General and Paymaster General to Sir Charles Coote, the Lord President, who eventually married Sir Robert's daughter Jane. In 1643 he was appointed custodian of the town and lands of Drumcondraght, near Dublin, and the towns of Clonturk and Balgrif fin, part of the estate of James Bath of Athcarne and Robert Bath of Clonturk, two rebels against the King. He received a grant of L 200 from the property for which he had to give no account to the Crown. By this time he had completely severed his connections with Mochrum, having resigned the place to John Dunbar. 74

Sir Robert married Lucy Stewart, but no more is known of her except that her death is recorded in the register of the Ulster Herald. She was buried at Christchurch, Dublin on March 27, 1662. Her arms shown in Ulster's records are: "First and fourth quarters argent, three bucks' heads erazed azure, horned and second and third argent three cross crosslets fitchee issuing from as many crescents able with the motto 'Per Ardua Ad Alta". These arms were presumably matriculated by Sir Robert as the third son, both bucks' heads and cross crosslets fitchee being family charges. Sir Robert was buried in Dublin on Jan. 8, 1657/8. His will was administrated at Dublin Nov. 29, 1658. He would probably be about 70 years old. They had issue one son and two daughters:

42 Sir Robert, who succeeded, see forward 43 Unknown, a daughter who is reported to have married, as his second wife Sir George Acheson of Market Hill, County Armagh, third baronet in 1685. He died Dec. 3, 1711. 44 Jane, married first, before 1645, Sir Charles Coote, afterwards first Earl of Montreith. He must have fallen for the daughter of his Quartermaster General. They lived to gether until his death Dec. 18, 1661. She married for her second husband Sir Robert Reading, Baronet, who died March 25, 1689. Through their daughter, Elizabeth who married James, sixth Earl of Abercorn in 1686, the Hannay blood was transmitted to the noble houses of Abercorn and Hamilton. She died Nov. 18, 1684.

SIR PATRICK HANNAY (28), Sir Robert's brother. It was he, who probably started Robert off in his career in Ireland. After the brothers arrived in London, Patrick entered the legal profession, he must have served the Crown well, for in 1620 he received a grant of land in County Longford, Ireland. It appears that at this period English and Scottish expansion in Ireland was proceeding with much pressure and encouragement from the State. Several great Scottish families at this time established a branch in Ireland. (See "Hanna of Castle Sorbie, Scotland and Descendants" by Rev. James A.M. Hanna). The reason may well have been connected with the desire of the Government to establish a non-Catholic and actively Protestant ruling class in Ireland and thus displace its native Catholic nobility. Patrick Hannay's lands might well be the property of some recalci trant Irish Gentleman. Sir Patrick was knighted by King James, what for we do not know. But probably, like so many others of this period, he was offered a Knighthood at a price, and virtually forced to accept it. King James had hit upon an ingenious method of raising money by selling to the ever vain, knighthoods in exchange for considerable sums of money. In fact he went so far as to create a new Province in which to confer titles. Nova Scotia in Canada then hardly settled by the British, was a titular seat of these new baronets. Sir Robert, Sir Patrick's brother was one of these. (As we approach Edinburgh, we issue from the narrow street on to the Esplanade, the ground of which was once, by 75

Royal decree, the soil of Nova Scotia, and upon it sixty-four of Charles I'sts new barons of Nova Scotia took sasine of their colonial inheritance) In 1621 Patrick was sent to Sweden on a diplimatic mission for King James. A document concerning the regrant of the Clerkship of the Irish Privy Council in 1625 referred to him as follows: "Having done our late dear father good and acceptable service beyond the seas with great charge and danger to his life": On the death of King James, he seems to have been ousted from his appointment. But before long in 1625, Charles Ist. had reinstated him on the grounds that he had "done good and acceptable service and being recommended to us by our dear mother" (Queen Anne). In 1627 he was appointed one of the masters in Chancery in Ireland, thus he was head of the civil administration of the country. Two years later in 1629 when journeying on the King's business, he died at sea. He never seemed to have married. His will was confirmed at Edinburgh on March 31, 1636 and given up by his sister Helen. On Nov. 2, 1641 the following entry appears in the Register of Retours naming Robert Hannay his heir "Robertus Ahannay in Thorntounloch, haeres Magistri Patricii Ahannay aliquando clerci secreti concilu infra regnum Hibernial fratis natu minimi"

REV. JAMES HANNAY (35) D.D., became Dean of Edinburgh and held that office through the troublous times of King Chalres Ist. reign. He took his degree as a M.A. at Edinburgh in 1615 and was appointed to the cure of Kilmaurs. Presbytery of Irvine in 1620. During his time there he must have attracted the favourable notice of King James IV, perhaps through his cousins Sir Robert (27) and Sir Pat rick (28), for on Dec. 5, 1623 King James appointed him to the Canon gate Chruch, which was situated in Holyrood, and did duty as a Chapel Royal. On the accession of Charles Ist. Rev. James comes ever more into the public eye, for at the Coronation in Scotland, he was cal led on to make an oration at the ceremony in Holyroodhouse. Letters exist in manuscripts from Charles Ist. thanking him for his zeal in repairing the Abby Chruch in Holyrood and to the Deanery and High Church in Edinburgh, at his own expense. In 1633 Rev. James along with his brother Rev. George, the rector of Torphicin and others were appointed as the "Supreme Commission in Scotland for the Punishment of Scandelous and Obnox ious Persons and the remaining Jesuits and Seminary Priests still in Scotland". In 1635 he was appointed Dean of St. Giles Cathedral in Edinburgh. Rev. James found himself irretrievably mixed up in the religious squabbles of his time. Archbishop Latid, the leader of the English High Church party and Archbishop of Canterbury, had encour aged King Charles to introduce the English Prayer book into Presby terian Scotland. As a result many years of strife and discord fol lowed. This policy finally led to Archbishop Laud's downfall, and unfortunately Dean James's. In May 1637 all was quite and we see property near to Kelso 76

being granted by the King to James. But on July 23, 1637 the storm broke. Archbishop Laud ordered the reading of the new English Pray er Book in all the churches in Scotland. This was a Sunday (July 23 1637) Dean Hannay went into the Kirk of St. Giles to read the Morn ing Prayer according to the English Book of Common Prayer. The read ing was a complete fiasco, the people of Edinburgh egged on by cer tain of the Magnates would not have the English Prayer Book and that was an end of it. Jenny Geddes, a market woman, incensed at hearing Laud's service book being read from the pulpit, threw her memorable "cutty stool" at the head of Dean Hannay, the officiating minister, and so "struck the first blow in the great struggle for freedom of conscience, which after a conflict of half a century ended in the establishment of civil and religious liberty". In St. Giles Cathedral there are two tablets, one to Dean James Hannay, D.D., the other marking the spot where Jenny Geddes stood. There are four great octagnal pillers in the transept of St. Giles, supporting the tower, on one of these pillars on the nave side appears this tablet:

"To James Hannay, D.D., Dean of this Cathedral 1634-1639. He was the first and the last who read The Service Book in this Church. This Memorial is erected in Happier times By his Descendant"

At the gate of the Side Chapel, near the spot where Jenny threw her cutty stool is a tablet which reads:

"Constant oral tradition affirms that near this spot a brave Scotch Woman, Janet Geddes, on the 23rd. July 1637, struck the first blow in the great struggle for freedom of conscience which after a conflict of half a century ended in the estab lishment of Civil and Religious Liberty".

Dean James, married Isobel Brown, who was buried in the Kirk at Holyroodhouse in July 1674. He was deceased by June 21, 1661. They had issue four sons and three daughters:

45 Magdalen, no record 46 John, see forward 47 Martha, no record 48 George, see forward 49 William, no record 50 Marion, married March 10, 1663 George Smelholm, a merchant in Edinburgh, described as "Servitor to the Earl of Twee dale". Shed. Dec. 4, 1671 and was buried in Greyfriars Churchyard. He died May 27, 1690, with issue. 51 James, went south and settled at Morpeth. See Hannays of Kingsmuir.

Dean James' ring is in the possession of the Kingsmuir Family of Hannays.

REV. GEORGE HANNAY (36), also studied at Edinburgh and became 77

A.M. July 1621. He was a candidate for a Regency there in 1625 and was admitted Minister of Torphicin in Dec. 1627. He became a J.P. for Linlithgow, and married at Holyroodhouse Violet Darling on Jan. 28, 1630. Presumably his brother Dean James conducted the ceremony. He was Burgess of the Canongate July 21, 1631. While at Torphicin he was appointed, with his brother to the Supreme Commission for the Punishment of Jesuits etc. He had also the distinction, whilst in charge of that Parish, of being beaten by his parishioners for standing out for Archbishop Laud's ecclesastial Settlement as a result, in May 1637 he was suspended. His troubles then began. By 1640 he had successfully petitioned the Assembly to restore him to the Ministry, and he was transferred to Alves, in Morayshire. At the Visitation of 1642, he was found to be satisfactory. By the end of 1644 Rev. George seems to have got himself into really serious trouble. Lord Ludovick Gordon wished to marry the daughter of Lady Grant, and forced Rev. George at pistol point, to perform the ceremony. The Presbytery was not so sure of George's story and charged him and Lord Ludovick before the General Assembly in 1645. The result Rev. George was again suspended from the minis tery. He was now without any form of employment and little prospect of getting any. He did however manage to remain in the manse until July 1649, despite repeated attempts to evict him by the Kirk session. He petitioned the Presbytery for re-instatement from 1650 to 1652, his funds were very short. In May 1656 his case again came before the Presbytery of Elgin and the following year he was admit ted to the rectorship of Inveraven. His star began to rise again, for on the Restoration in 1660 he was allotted (21st. June 1661) L 100 by Parliament for "his sufferings". He was finally transfer red on July 4, 1664 to Auldern and became Dean of Moray and Chancel lor of the Diocese. He died July 7, 1669 leaving a widow, who was still shown as claiming a stipend in 1673. There are many notes regarding him - See Scotts' "Fafti Ecclesice Scolicance'' Vol. III, p. 156, also in "Brodie's Diary" (Spaulding Club) They had issue:

52 Helen, who married Alexander Parnell, a merchant in Edinburgh. 53 Francis, see forward

ANDREW HANNAY (40), the eldest son of John Hannay (26), the younger of Sorbie, was charged with carrying out most of the distaste ful sales in 1635. In 1635 there is a complaint by the Earl of Cassilis concerning a bond which reads - "Caution by John of Sorbie and Andrew his son (who is shown as the deceased Andrew Hannay apparent of Sorbie) became cautioners for 1000 merks that Sir Patrick Agnew of Lochnaw, Sheriff of Wigtown would keep peace with the Earl of Cassilis on 30th. July 1628 - the bond had been broken" (This John was a witness to Sheriff Patrick Agnew's marriage cont ract on March 22, 1625) Andrew was dead by this time, one wonders why. Maybe he died in some hill fight with the Murrays. The feud was still dragging on, in the usual unprofitable manner of these 78 things. In 1640 John is reported to have been killed in a quarrel. Andrew married Sybella Heriot on 21st. of June 1626 in Edin burgh, her half brother George Heriot was the founder of the magnif icent hospital in Edinburgh which bears his name, and also George Heriots School. He was goldsmith to King James VI, and was extremely wealthy. Andrew had sasine of lands in Killantreane in 1622, and later certain other lands on his marriage to Sybella Heriot are infeft of his father in 3 merkland of Craigboy (Inch) 21/2 merkland of Killan treane, 2 1/2 merklarid of KnocYglass and the L 10 lands of Sorbie. Of his later life very little is known. They had issue, one daughter:

54 Grizzel, who is shown as his "heir female and of provision" Sept. 24, 1652, which would put her birth 1630 and make her his only child.

JOHN HANNAY (41), the next day (June 22, 1626) after his brothers! marriage, he married Christine Heriot, who was his brothers mother in-law also in Edinburgh. He was the second son of John (26) of Sorbie. He received a charter from his father for 3 1/2 merkland of Inch in 1633, and succeeded to what was left of the family property when his father was killed in a quarrel in 1640. In 1644 he is a witness in a reversion of James McCulloch of Myretoun, and is still refered to as John Hannay of Sorbie, signifying that he was still in possession of at least part of the Sorbie estate. In 1677 there is an entry showing the final sale of the Sorbie lands, and John by this time appears to be a resident of Edinburgh -

"Sasine at Edinburgh the 2nd. March 1677 John Hannay of Sorbie with the consent of Christine Ball (Heriot) his spouse and Andrew Hannay (55) his oldest lawfull son and of John Murray of Broughton as cautioner for them on the ane pairt and Master Archibald Lindsay Doctor of Physic and Christine Heriot his spouse on the other for lands lying in the parish of Sorbie 3000 merks"

The remainder of the property was sold to Alexander, Earl of Galloway for 2700 merks. In 1689 there is a document in the Calen der of Culvennan Writs of considerable interest, particularly in regard to the mention of a certain Abraham Henderson;- "At monygoff, Minute of a contract between Mr. Abraham Hender son, minister of Withorn and Robina McClellane spouses on the one part and Dr. Alexander Hamilton, minister of Monygoff and Margaret Henderson spouses on the other part. Mr. Abraham Henderson is to deliver a perfect assignation to Mr. Alexander of the sums owed to him by John Hannay of Sorbie for which the lands of Tathe are wadset for 3000 merk and the other writs including a bankbond to be destroyed. In return Mr. Alexander is to obtain further crown 8onfirmation of the lands of Polbae and Dirloskin, to be infet there in and there to dispose the same without reversion to Mr. Abraham and his spouse. Mr. Alexander to dispose to Mr. Abraham 79

the tack he has of Barnbarroch of the trends" An Abraham Henderson is known to have been married to a sister of William Hannay of Kirkdale. She may have been this Abraham's second wife, but he is shown as a merchant, and resident in London in 1730 approximately. Still this does not rule him out altogether. The close connection with the Hannays seems to point to Abraham being the same one, and also to John of Sorbie's heir being Robert, afterwards of Kingsmuir. For his sister Ann Hannay of Kingsmuir left her property to Abraham as the fourth substitute in her will, after William of Kirkdale. John is known to have had a son and possibly other children:

55 Andrew.

Thus ends an era in the fortunes of the Hannay's of Sorbie. From now on their connections with Galloway are centered around Kirkdale. But all over the rest of the world members of the family are carving out an honoured name in the fields of industry, com merce, science, the professions, and as soldiers and establishing the branches which are still alive today.

SIR ROBERT HANNAY (42), who followed his father as a soldier in Ireland, and succeeded him as the second Baronet. At the time of the Restoration he was commanding a company of Foot as a Captain, and received the general pardon from the King along with Charles Coote and others by the act of April 28, 1660. The Irish Army was being reduced gradually but he held on for quite awhile. On 17th. March 1661, no doubt due to past services, he was made a member of the Council of Connaught. In May 1661 his company was stationed at Bellaghy in County Mayo and in September it was disbanded. In 1669 he appears to be in command of another company and in 1680 he became involved in Irish politics and was hailed before the courts in Oct. to answer charges regarding plots with other gentlemen . . Sir Robert died in Dublin, and was buried in St. Michaels on Oct. 30, 1689. The "Memorials of the Dead of Ireland" Vol III shows that he was married. There is a mention of Lady Elenor Hannay who was buried at Reading on 4 Jan. 1674, who was probably his wife. They had issue one daughter:

56 Elizabeth, who married Sir George St. George of Smithfield, she was buried in Christ Church on Dec. 3, 1711, and is refered to as his second wife.

With Sir Roberts death without sons, the succession and chief tonship passed to the descendants of John of Sorbie's brother Alexander, through the family of Dean Hannay and Rev. George, Francis, and Robert, and on whose death to the present Kingsmuir Family of Hannays.

JOHN HANNAY (46) son of Dean James Hannay and his wife Isobel Brown, b. 1629. Lived in Mossyde of Little Denovan and died in 1653, 80

They had issue: 57 John, who died in Drumheid of Little Denovan, with issue: James (64) alive in 1662. 58 Robert, see forward.

GEORGE HANNAY (48) son of Dean James Hannay and his wife Isobel Brown, was Provost Marshal of the Barbadoes, and had issue three sons. He fought with King Charles II in the ill-fated Worces ter campaign of 1650 and was taken prisoner by the Commonwealth forces after the battle. He did not receive the death sentence which might reasonably been expected, but instead was transported as a slave to the Barbadoes. However at the Restoration his position was reversed and by 1672 he was "Deputy Provost Marshal of the Barbadoes to a certain Edwyn Steed" In 1673 he is ordered to "search the ships and places in St. Michaels town and seize and deliver the provisions necessary to the Master of the Garland as she is at pr~sent for want of prov isions". In 1682 Colonel Steed recommended that his appointment of Provost Marshal be transfered to Hannay who he described as follows "An honest man, who was sold out here as a slave for helping the King at Worcester and is resolved to make a vigorous protest of his position to England though it was at a great risk for one who lived so long in a hot climate to expose himself to the extremity of the winter and the expense of the voyage must need be great" In 1683 George left for England on leave, and on October 31st. the Crown Law Officers were ordered to prepare a bill constituting him Provost Marshal of the Barbadoes. During his absence there was some trouble over the case of Samuel Hanson and his accomplice Richard Piers, who had been arrested in 1682, tried to sue George Hannay for wrongful imprisonment. In spite of these tribulations, George maintained his position except for a short period, for in 1689 Sir George Eyles and Colonel Kendall are petitioning for his continuance in the appointment and in 1690 on 11th. of June The Council agreed to restore him his appointment. In 1691 he went on leave to England again, and returned the next year. He was now a fairly old man, for in 1694 Lord Willoughby wrote to Sir John Tranchard begging the office of Provost Marshal for a Capt. Finney as Mr. George Hannay "The present holder is very infirm and aged" He seems however to have held his post till his death in 1695, when on Dec. 31st. a warrant was issued to his son James Hannay as Provost Marshal of the Barbadoes. He was executor of his fathers estate. James took on where his father left off, and was at once sued by one Ralph Lane regarding his imprisonment. In 1701 James is described as Marshal of the Court of Vice Admiralty, which delt with the arrest of Privateers. In 1709 there is an entry in the State Papers refering to George holding certain appointments. This might be a misprint for James as the appointments appear under James' name elsewhere. They are the Marshal of the Assembly, Marshal of Council of Court of Errors, Marshal of the 81

Court of Admiralty and Sargent of Arms of the Court of Chancery. In 1709 both James and his younger brother George together with a George Hays appear as executing the office of Marshal of the Admiralty Court. No doubt due to his late father's influence his younger son George was also holding a legal benefice. James subscribed to the Loyal address to Queen Anne on 18th. of May 1702 when she was proclaimed at Bridgetown. In 1705, he petitioned and was granted leave for one year by the Queen. In 1707 on May 10th. the Queen wrote to the Attorney General stating "you are to prepare a warrent for George Gordon to be Provost Marshal of the Barbadoes and thereby revoking the Patent whereby James Hannay was so constituted". James thus resigned his post and became a private gentleman. He is described in 1714 in the list of Gentlemen proposed by President Sharp for vacancies on the Council of Barbadoes on 1st. June as "a worthy gent of good parts improved by a liberal education at Oxford of great prudence, resolution and integrity and of good estate and that he owned a large number of negroes" He appears to have continued to serve on the Council till 1728. George (48) had issue:

59 James, mentioned above. 60 Joseph, on Aug. 8, 1707, signed a document expressing satis faction on Governor Crowes appointment. (SP West Indies) 61 George, mentioned above, see below.

The further history of the family in the Barbadoes is not known, they probably settled on their plantations, and may have just died out like so many other branches of the family, and or moved to other areas as George (69) mentioned below is supposed to.

FRANCIS HANNAY (53), son of Rev. George Hannay and Violet Darling. Graduated Edinburgh University July 22, 1647, married for his first wife Jean Dickson, who died March 9, 1699, with issue, and is buried in Greyfriers Churchyard. (Greyfriers Burial Record, Vol. 26.) He married for his second wife Ann Haigie, Aug. 2, 1702, daughter of James Haigie, late minister of St. Andrews in Orkney. Francis and his first wife had issue:

62 Robert, see Hannays of Kingsmuir 63 Ann, see Hannays of Kingsmuir

64 See #46.

ROBERT HANNAY ( 5 8) , son of .John Hannay of Mossyde of Little Denovan, married Christine Taylyeor (Taylor). He died 1668. With issue:

65 Thomas, see forward. 82

GEORGE HANNAY (61), son of George Hannay and his wife, born in the Barbadoes, and like his father served as Provost Marshal. He married and had issue:

66 George, b. 1700, died 1783, and is presumed to have emigrated to the U.S.A. and married Jane Thompson, and lived in Luenburgh County, Va. (Later generations of this family changed the spelling of the family name to Hannah. The information on George {66) is a theory that has been worked out by the late Rev. Samuel Baldwin Hannah Jr., of Florence, Arizona. The record of the descendants of this family appears in full in Rev. James A.M. Hanna's "Hanna of Sorbie Castle Scotland and Descendants" Vol. I, pp. 357-371)

THOMAS HANNAY (65), son of Robert Hannay and Christine Taylor married Jean Aitken. He was a merchant in Falkirk and alive on Jan. 22, 1669.

67 Janet, m. Alexander Watt, Baillie of Falkirk. 68 Robert, see forward.

ROBERT HANNAY (68), son of Thomas Hannay and Jean Aitken, married in 1711 Janet Ronald of Thomaston. They had issue:

69 William, see forward.

WILLIAM HANNAY (69), son of Robert Hannay and Janet Ronald married in 1744 Janet Jarvey. They had issue:

70 Robert, in Mid. Thomaston, served heir in 1783, to Alexander Shaw in half of West Thomaston Jan. 13, 1756. He was ordained Elder for Bankier (Dannyloanhead Church Session Records) 71 Thomas, see forward.

THOMAS HANNAY (71), son of William Hannay and Janet Jarvey, born 1757, married 1789 Margaret (Janet) Mirk of Thomaston. They had issue:

72 William, see forward

WILLIAM HANNAY (72), son of Thomas Hannay and Margaret {Janet) Mirk, married Feb. 22, 1811 Janet Scott, who was born July 5, 1790, daughter of James Scott of Seabegs. The Scotts held the lands of Seabegs since 1608: William was an innkeep~r in Baggs and died 1875, and is buried in the tomb of Mary of Castle Cary, on the lands of Seabegs near Bonnybridge, Stirlingshire. They had issue: 83

73 Robert, see forward

ROBERT HANNAH (73), son of William Hannay and Margaret (Janet) Scott, born at Raggs Aug. 2, 1816, married June 2, 1838 Anne Mac Innes, and was a coal mine contractor. At the Battle of Culloden 1746, the Mac Innes Clan formed part of the Appin Regiment, and fought under Stewart of Ardshief for Prince Charles Edward Stuart (Bonnie Prince Charlie) The Appin Regiment was the only Jacobite one to save its colors after Culloden. He changed the spelling of the family name from Hannay to Hannah. He died at Bothkennal April 28, 1882. She died in Edinburgh June 26, 1890. They had issue:

74 Captain Alexander, see forward

CAPTAIN ALEXANDER HANNAH (74), son of Robert Hannah and Anne Mac Innes, born Aug. 12, 1863 at Bothkennel, and was a sea captain, and married 1886 Agnes Aitken Taylor, daughter of John Taylor, a prospector in the Australian gold strikes at Ballorat in 1850. She was born Feb. 12, 1864 and died at Portobello Dec. 12, 1944. He died at Leith Jan. 3, 1934. They had issue:

75 Robert, see forward 76 Alexander, see forward 77 William, see forward

ROBERT HANNAH (75), son of Captain Alexander Hannah and Agnes Aitken Taylor, born Grangemouth March 3, 1888. He was a Commodore Chief Engineer Officer in the Merchant Navy. He served through World War I (1914-1918) and World War II (1939-1945) He was torpeded Oct. 1939, in the Atlantic Ocean. And in Ju•ne 1940 his ship was sunk at Dunkirk. He was decorated by King George VI, Officer of Order of British Empire June 4, 1943. On July 16, 1917 he married Christina Barker, daughter of George Barker, she was born in Leith May 6, 1899 and held the Silver Medalist and was an associate of the London College of Music. He died in Colombo, Ceylon May 4, 1952. She died at Inverness Feb. 20, 1956.

78 Captain Alexander, see forward

ALEXANDER HANNAY (76), son of Captain Alexander Hannah and Agnes Aitken Taylor, born June 5, 1891, married July 16, 1920 Mary Leask. He was one of the founders of the firm of Neil and Hannah Ltd. of Leith, they were shipowners and lumber merchants. This firm traded with the Scandinavian and Baltic Countries, especially Estonia. At the outbreak of the war in 1939, all their ships except one, got clear of the Baltic Sea and German hands: the Keila was caught by the Russians and the Germans secured the Kulda, the Lina was lost in Norway. When the Russians invaded Estonia the firm lost considerable timber concessions and their Eastonian Director 84 at Tillinn disappeared, believed to have fallen into Russian hands. The Kaida took part in the Normandy Landings June 1944. Two other of their ships received the Ministry of War Transport Commendations for shooting down enemy aircraft. At the beginning of the war, Neil and Hannah managed eight ships and by 1945 only three had survived. He had issue: 79 Evelyn, born Oct. 1921 at Leith. She is a Licentiate of the Royal College of Music (LR.AM), and was Music Mistress of Cranley's Girls School, Edinburgh. On July 7, 1949 married Joseph Ewart MacArthur, a descendant of Ensign Charles Ewart. (As you approach Edinburgh Castle on to the Esplanade on your right is a block of granite above the remains of Ensign Charles Ewart, the heroic sergeant of the Royal Scots Greys, who at Waterloo seized in combat the much prized Eagle Standard of the 45th. French Regiment 1815)

WILLIAM HANNAH (77), son of Captain Alexander Hannah and Agnes Aitken Taylor born Dec. 3, 1893. He was a Marine Engineer, and during the war (1939-1945) he was superintendant of Marine Engine ering under the Ministry of War Transport at Bombay, India. In 1946 in the Ministry of Supply in Edinburgh. He married Jessie Brown, daughter of a Leith jeweler. They had issue:

80 Jessie Brown, b. Dec. 3, 1930. She received a Bachelor of Law Degree, Edinburgh University July 1952, occupation Civil Servant and married Gilbert M. Miller of Stow April 3, 1954.

Captain Alexander Hannah (78) F.C.I.I., son of Robert Hannah and Christine Barker, born Oct. 5, 1918 in Leith. He served as a Lieutenant in the 5th. (Dumfries-Galloway) Battalion of the King's Own Scottish Boderers, slightly wounded (assault landing, Flushing Nov. 1944); seriously wounded in Germany Dec. 1944 when his company (B Co. Wigtownshire) was holding a small German Village named Vintellin on the Dutch-German border. His Division 52nd. (Lowland) a Scottish Division part of the 2nd. British Army were holding the line north of the Americans at the time of Von Runstead's attack through the Ardennes. He was mentioned in dispatches 1945. He was an insurance manager, Inverness, Scotland. On June 24, 1950 he married Louise Barbara Elizabeth Cruickshank, who was born March 19, 1925 in Turriff, Aberdeenshire, eldest daughter of Robert Walker Cruickshank of Claymires, Turriff and Louise Jane Barron, Hillhead of Seaton, Aberdeen. He is Secretary of the Clan Hannay Society, and resides Guildford, Surrey, and his office is in London. They had issue:

81 Jane Louise Cruickshank, b. July 20, 1952 82 Christine Barker, b. June 1, 1954 85

CHAPTER IV

THE HANNAYS OF CAPENOCH AND CULBAE

As with the list of early Hannays who we cannot accurately tie into the pedigrees, there are also branches whose origin we are unable to effectively connect to the Sorbie line, but there is no doubt that they belong there. Late in the 15th and early in the 16th. centuries, Hannays are appearing in all the records. It is not possible to connect some of them to any particular branch. Just when the Hannays of Capenoch and Culbae branched off from Sorbie main line is not known. The first mention of this branch is in a charter of resignation by King James 11, in favor of Dougal Hannay of the lands of Capenoch and one merkland of (Culbae) dated July 15, 1457. The information in the charter is incomplete. DOUGAL HANNAY (1), married Elizabeth Carlyle. In "1470, March 13th an instrument of sasine at the hand of John Murray, notary public narrating that Dougal Hannay, Laird of Capenoch and Slew hibert in the Sheriffdon of Wigtown resigned those lands into the hands of the Crown in favor of his heir apparent William Hannay reserving life rent to granter and Elizabeth Carlyle his spouse. Done within the Kings Chamber (Curia Regis) in the Castle of Edinburgh" . They had issue:

2 William, heir apparent, must have predeceased his brothers. The only other reference we have of him is when he (William Hannay of Kippinach) appears with Charles of Sorbie, brother of Odo on 22nd. June 1484 to answer a summons of the Lords in Council, to appear before them at Wigtown "on pain of Rebellion" (Act Dom Concibel) 3 Dougal, the younger, and the King's Falconer, see forward. 4 Thomas, see forward. DOUGAL HANNAY (3), the younger, probably took over as the King's Falconer about 1490, for at the time of the first available records, "The accounts of the Lord High Treasurer of Scotland", that is in 1497, he is firmly established as the King's Chief Falconer. There are numerous entries showing payments to Dougal both for wages, livery, and for the purchase of hawks. He seems to have spent much time on the Island of Inchkieth, where-the hawks were kept, and where breeding took place. He made several journeys to purchase birds for the King, to Orkney and Shetland. He visited Orkney in 1496, 1507 and in 1512, for which latter journey he received L 40 in expenses from the Crown. He received a wage of about L 40 a quarter together with all expenses. In 1501 there is an entry concerning the provision of a livery for "young Hannay". It is not known if this is his son or his younger brother Thomas, With whom he was closely associated. In 1515 the King further rewarded him for his services by 86 giving him life rent free from the Customs of Edinburgh. In 1516 appeat the entry, "payment of fee up to his demise Dougall Hannay L 30"

THOMAS HANNAY (4), of Capenoch appears in the "Liber Glas guensis in 1498 when he had sasine of Capenoch, and with Dougal the younger in 1501, when they received the tenancy of the lands of Arboig in Galloway "for three years from the feast of St. Martin for 25 merks". They were still in possession of their lands accord ing to the "Rentalis Domini Regis" in 1508. In 1523, he appears as a witness for the Abbot of Holyrood. Thomas married Margaret, dau ghter of Blaise Vaus of Barnbarroch, and Elizabeth daughter and heiress of Sir John Shaw of Hallie (no doubt brother-in-law of Alexander Hannay, burgess of Wigtown) He settled on his wife, by charter dated June 10, 1498, two and a half merkland of Slewhobart, and also Auchinflower, Kirkcudbrightshire. They had issue:

5 John, see forward.

There is a curious case mentioned in "Highways and Byways of Galloway" by Hugh Thompson, pp. 213-4. It is of a much later date, and refers to a Miss Vaus of Barnbarroch and a Hannay, just who they are we have no idea. "Nov. 29, 1738 in the Sheriff Court concerned a daring attempt by a certain McCleary to carry off Miss Vaus of Barnbarroch." Disposition of one of the witnesses - John Stewart of Physcill, age 33, married states: "I came to the House of Barnbarroch upon the Sabbath day the 13th. August last. About two hours after daylight had gone. I was sitting in the Chamber with Lady Barnbarroch and John Dun tutor to the estate. A noise was heard and presently a servant came and told that a great number of men with arms had broken into the house and were there in the kitchen. I, John Dun and Lady Barnbarroch ran immediately downstairs and there I saw Thomas M'Alexander, a soldier holding a cocked pistol in his hand swearing he would shoot some one if they did not show him the way upstairs. I also saw Andrew Mitchell servant to John McClery holding a pistol and a drawn dager in his hand, Robert Dinngn with a pistol and one Hannay with a rusty saber and several other armed men. On being demanded what they wanted they replied "Miss Vaus" and being told they could not get her they swore they would go upstairs, upon which they forced by me and broke open the Lady's Chamber door and broke it in pieces. A scuffle ensued and I, John Stewart saw Mr. Alexander and the Lady in grips with one another, the Lady's head clothes was torn off her head and her hair hanging round her face and shoulders. After Mr. Alexander was disengaged from the Lady, he snapped a pistol twice which was some time taken from him and a shot found in it. Meanwhile I saw Hannay seize Miss Elizabeth McDowell, the Lady's sister, and saw several of the servants wounded to the effusion of blood. Before this Miss Vaus had asked me to lock her into a private cellar which I did. McCleary was now told, he could not see her that night. Upon 87 which he searched the Lady's room, her bed and presses. He then called up his men and placed them sentry over the room and then searched the dining room, and other rooms of the house. I, at the same time saw William McBeatt in Drumbuie stand ing on the stairhead with a saber in his hand, also Simon Guthrie apprentice to John McCarlie, wright in Wigtown. After some communy Mr. Alexander fired a pistol and they all went out and a party was lurking about the house. I went out and told them their stay was not agreeable and they answered that they would not go till McCleary had seen Miss Vaus. A short time after assistance arrived, which had been sent for the others all sallied out to apprehend the party but they now ran off and they could take none but Mr. McCleary who was brought into Barnbarroch House and by a warrant of Mr. Heron was sent to the tolbooth in Wigtown" The result of the case is not recorded.

JOHN HANNAY (5), son of Thomas Hannay and Margaret Vaus, succeeded to the estate in 1534. A year later he appears in the "Acta Dominorum" as "John Hannay young Laird of Capenoch" in a summons for smuggling {a general pastime during this era) He became a burgess of Wigtown, and in 1542 gave wadset of Slewhobert to John Vaus of Barnbarroch. He must have died in 1544, for there is a crown precept as follows "crown gift of the ward of Capenoch to Andrew Hamilton since the death of John Hannay of Capenoch together with the marriage of Alexander Hannay, his son" John had issue:

6 Alexander, see forward.

ALEXANDER HANNAY (6), son of John Hannay. In 1544 he was grant ed seven and a half merkland of Capenoch from Andrew Hamilton, who had ward during his monority, he infeft Alexander Vaus into the "40 penny lands of Capenoch. He married and had issue:

7 Thomas, who succeeded, and had sasine on the 7th. June 1565. He does not appear to have lived long, or to have been married. Because in 1572 his sister Margaret has sasine. and with him the male line failed. 8 Margaret, who succeeded, see forward.

MARGARET HANNAY (8), daughter of Alexander Hannay and sister of Thomas Hannay had sasine in 1572. The retour regarding the land reads as follows: "1572, Feb. 17, Chancery retour narrating that Margaret Hannay was served heir to her brother Thomas Hannay of Capenoch in the 2 1/2 merkland of Capenoch and a piece of land called the 40 penny lands adjacent to Capenoch in the parish of Kirkinner now valued as L 5 10s Scots held in chief of the Crown for ward and relief. The lands had been in the hands of the crown for five months since the death of Thomas" 88

By 1575 Margaret had married Patrick Mulvin, and with her husbands consent resigned the 2 1/2 merkland, of old extent of the lands of Capenoch to Sir Patrick Vaus of Barnbarroch, and Catherine Kennedy his spouse, dated April 18, 1575. Then there was an instrument of sasine, dated Oct. 23, 1595, proceeding on a precept granted by Sir Patrick Vaus of Barnbarroch with consent of Catherine Kennedy, his spouse, in favor of John Mulvin (9) son of Margaret Hannay and Patrick Mulvin, reserving the life rent to Margaret Hannay. It would appear after this the Capenoch family, who had fallen on hard times, sank into obscurity for we do not hear of them again until 1684, when Mary Hannay of Capenoch is mentioned in Wigtown Parish Lists and is shown as taking the "Test" Many years later Dr. Robert Hannay of Capenoch (circa 1790) married another Hannay, Mary (31) of Grennan, and from whom is descended Alexander Patrick Cathacart Hannay. See Hannay of Grennan. Thus this branch ends, although we find in 1828 a Robert Hannay wroowned Culbae. 89

CHAPTER V

THE HANNAYS OF KNOCKGLASS

The first mention of this branch of the family is a Dougall gannay (1), (#4 of Sorbie), third son of Odo Hannay of Sorbie and brother of Ethe, Gilbert and Mariote, the latter is the first female mentioned in the family. On Oct. 26, 1493 he is cited in a civil action against Robert Hannay of Sorbie (6). oougall married and had issu~:

2 Odo Hannay, see forward

ODO HANNAY (2), son of Dougall Hannay, succeeded to the estate. He was a witness to a Carswell Charter on April 11, 1514 and in 1534 seems to have been in a rather complicated case, when he sued Henry Maxwell for obtaining "pretendit sentence" against him for the non fullfillment of a contract. The case is listed in "Acta Dominoruim" :

"Jan. 20, 1534/5 Anent the letters purchased at the instance of Odo Hannay and Alexander McDowell against Margaret Vaus, spouses, who had obtained a pretendit sentence against them as suretys for the deceased Uhtred McDowell of Garthland for the non fullment of a contract betwix him and them for which sentance Odo and Alexander appealed to Glasgow; because the official of the Bishop of Glasgow wrongfully hurt them therein, thus appealed from him and his sentence to the court at Rome and having instituted their appeal in due time and the same being dependant in plea as yet undecided, the said Henry and Margaret raised, cursing, agreeing and reagreeing upon the said Odo and Alexander with letters of caption thereon and therewith tends to gar, tak put and held them in prison wrong fully, qonsidering they are under their appelation fra the said sentance and cursing and the plea dependant thereon, nom ination suld be made, and therefor the said letters of caption are purchased tanta et suppressa vitae, making no mention of their appelation and therefor the said Henry and Margaret to produce the said letters of caption to be seen and considered if they are ordourly, like as at mair length is contained in the sumrnonds. (Odo Hannay and Alexander McDowell appeared personally and his wife failed to appear) The Lord suspended the letters purchased by the spouses and degree their effect to cease until they be produced and the parties lawfully warned to the production thereof" He appears again in 1537, and had issue:

3 Cuthbert Hannay, see forward

CUTHBERT HANNAY (3), son of Odo Hannay, succeeded to Knockglass. In 1507 he was sheriff in "hac parte" in a Lochnow sasine and in 1547 is a witness to a contract concerning Culmailzie. Ue had issue: 90

4 Dougall Hannay, see forward

DOUGALL HANNAY (4), son of Cuthbert Hannay, succeeded to Knockglass, and is mentioned July 3, 1568 when he witnessed a charter for Domine Robert Watson, the Vicar of Clarscheint. Thus we come to the end of this saga as Dougall seems to have been the last of this family, as the land of Knockglass reverts to Uhtred McDowell in 1593 according to a Moneith Charter. 91 CHAPTER VI

THE HANNAYS OF RUSCO

The origins of this family are obscure, but they appear to be descended from John Hannay (1) in Skeog, near Whithorn, who is shown as an elder of the Kirk of Whithorn in 1712 and was prob ably a descendant of the Hannays settled in Broughton as early as 1520. He had a son, John (2) in Skeog, of whom we know noth ing. However this second John's son George (3) (at least it is supposed that is the relationship although definite proof is not available), was a baillie and burgess of Whithorn. George Hannay was a wright and lived till early in the 19th. century. He mar ried Grizzel Martin, she died Sept. 22, 1786 aged 73 years. They are buried in the Whithorn Churchyard. The stone is inscribed as follows:

"This is the burying place of Baillie George Hannay Burgess of Whythorn and Grizzel Martin, Spouse. Here lies William their son who died 14 March 1753 age 3 years. Here also lies Robert Hannay their son who died Dec. 1757 age 8 months. Here also lies the above mentioned Grizzel Martin, who died 22 Sept. 1786 aged 73 II

They had issue:

4 Agnes, m. Alexander Conning, with issue. 5 Jean, no record 6 John, a seafaring man 7 Alexander, see forward 8 Andrew, in 1789 joined his younger brother Robert in Jamaica. 9 Robert, d. Dec. 1757 age 8 months. LO William, d. March 14, 1753, age 3 years ll Robert, of Rusco, see forward

ALEXANDER HANNAY (7), son of George Hannay and Grizzel Martin was apprenticed in 1765 to Anthony McGuffock in Whithorn who bore witness to his faithfulness, capability, honesty and good character. Alexander emigrated to New York in 1774 in a ship with 300 people which took eighty days to do the voyage. He thought they were over crowded; but during the crossing they spoke to a vessel from Londonderry to Philadelphia with 590 aboard. He could not find work in New York and went to Norfolk, Virginia, Where he obtained employment in building. Neither the crossing nor the arrival in America was all these emigrants had wished for -- many failed to get satisfactory employment and drifted here, there and everywhere -- only the hardier spirits made a go of it. 92 Alexander seems to have left the States and went to Jamaica to join his younger brother Robert. His will made in the parish of St. Andrew, County of Surrey in 1794, left bequests to his father, to Agnes and Jean his sisters, to John and Andrew his brothers and the residue to "My dearly beloved brother Robert" his sole executor.

ROBERT HANNAY (11), of Rusco, son of George Hannay and Grizzel Martin, born 1760, was bound apprentice to Alexander Lillie in Whithorn in 1777. At some date after 1780 he emi grated to Jamaica where he is found later in the parish of Vere, County of Middlessex. Where he was joined by his elder brothers Alexander and Andrew. On May 10, 1795 Robert wrote to his sister Agnes Conning, about Alexander's marriage to "that damned jaid". He did not think there would be much left, "the way they had been going on". Alexander was worth L 3,000 to L 4,000 before his marriage. He asks, to whom had Alexander left his property in Scotland, and says he thinks of coming home as Jamaica is in a bad way and "very sickley". His brother Andrew was still living with him at this time. In 1796 Andrew returned home by the "Active" from Milk River to Lancaster. Robert who was in the habit of send ing money to his father, wrote in Nov. 1796 about Alexander's will saying there would be probably be about L 1,100 to L 1,200 of which L 300 or L 400 was tied up. Robert paid off Alexander's profligate wife with L 165 and sent her home to England. He further said that he himself had sold all his property and was hoping to return home in 1797. There was a general fear on the island at that time of an invasion by the "brigans" of Santo Domingo. Robert must have returned home in 1797, for in 1799 he bought Rusco from Johnstone Hannay (24) of Kirkdale (no relation) Rusco farms, consisted of Upper and Neither Rusco, Oronockenoch, Callside, Killeon Mill, Pulcree, Halfmark and Woodhead. They are located in the Parish of Anworth, Kirkcudbrightshire. He married Janet Kerr, daughter of John Kerr of Stanrear on April 28, 1806. She was born in 1779. Robert had made quite a fortune in his building business in Jamaica, and was now able to settle down to a quiet life. His father left him Bruce Hall near Whithorn, which in a letter of Sept. 1812, he states he has no intention of selling. He certainly looked after the rest of his family, for in 1818 his wife Janet writes to Mrs. Conning, Robert's sister Agnes asking if she is in need of money. In 1836 he sold Bruce Hall to provide an annuity for the daughters of his sister Agnes (Mrs. Conning). Robert died in 1836 and his wife in 1850. They had issue:

12 Robert Kerr, of Rusco, see forward 13 George Kerr, b. Aug. 17, 1808 d. Jan. 12, 1887, unmarried.

ROBERT KERR HANNAY (12), who succeeded to Rusco, was the son of Robert Hannay and Janet Kerr, born Feb. 3, 1807. He served 93

as D.L. and J.P., and was an industrial magnate. He married aridget, daughter of Thomas Smith of London Jan. 24, 1834, she ~as born March 5, 1809. A letter from his mother to Aunt Agnes says "Feb. 10, 1834, our son Robert was married about a fortnight ago to a young lady in London of the name of Smith. They have gone as far as the Isle of Wight" Presumably for the honeymoon. ae died at Springfield, Ulverston Sept. 30, 1874. She died at ulverston April 20, 1879.

14 Robert, b. May 20, 1836 d. Oct. 31, 1874, unmarried. 15 Janet Kerr, b. Sept. 18, 1837 d. June 25, 1843 16 Bridget Smith, b. Aug. 6, 1839 m. 1868 Harry Taroudin of an old Hugennot family, who settled in England. He was a solicitor in London, and d. 1873. Shed. March 19, 1895. Issue: Gabriel (21), b. 1869 d. 1878 and Robert Hannay (22) b. 1871. (see page 227). 17 Thomas, see forward 18 John, see forward 19 George Kerr, see forward 20 Sarah Ann, b. Aug. 27, 1850 m. 1873 J.E.H. Clark, with issue Harry Noel (37) m. 1912 Mary Elizabeth Morrice, widow of Alexander Morrice of Glasgow, with issue Harry and Rose Mary. 21 and 22, see# 16

THOMAS HANNAY (17), J.P., who succeeded to Rusco, son of Robert Kerr Hannay and Bridget Smith, born June 8, 1841. He was an iron master at Ulverston in Lancashire, with his sons, and started his first blast furnaces at Barrow in Furness. There was some considerable trouble and legal wrangling over this firm and Thomas was forced to sell Rusco in 1878 to settle various debts. He married Nov. 15, 1866, Elizabeth, third daughter of Rev. Peter MacDowell of Alloa. He died Nov. 30, 1916. They had issue:

23 Prof. Robert Kerr, see forward 24 Anne Morris, b. Feb. 10, 1869, rn. 1901 Matthew, eldest son of Michael Loam of Saltoun, Midlothian, with issue Michael (39) b. Aug. 25, 1903 25 Peter MacDowell, see forward 26 Mary Bird, M.D., b. April 8, 1871, and was an eminent doctor. 27 John Mac Dowell, b. Nov. 28, 1872, emigrated to the U.S.A. m. Viola Walker, and resided in Los Angeles, Calif. 28 Thomas Jr., b. Dec. 1, 1873, also emigrated to California m. Frances Stuart, daughter of Dr. J.C. King. He went to East Africa as a missionary in 1913, and died there Feb. 7, 1914, No issue, his widow was living in the U.S.A. (1961) 29 George Niven Kerr, b. March 9, 1876 d. Sept. 23, 1880. 94 JOHN HANNAY (18), son of Robert Kerr Hannay and BLidget Smith, born May 17, 1843, attended Edinburgh Academy (1858-60), married for his first wife Mary Georgiana Sophia Rodwell, daughter of George Rodwell of London, who died at the birth of their first son in 1882. The child did not survive. He married for his second wife Helen Slavin. John died Aug. 16, 1904, and was an iron merchant. They had issue:

30 Guy, b. 1888 31 Gertrude, b. 1899 32 Gladys, b. 1902

GEORGE KERR HANNAY (19), son of Robert Kerr Hannay and Bridget Smith born July 19, 1848, attended Edinburgh Academy 1858- 1863 and was an iron merchant in Ulverston. He married Harriet Alice, daughter of Rev. John Park, Rampside, Furness. Oct. 15, 1879. He died Aug. 10, 1893. They had issue:

33 Nevin, no record 34 Kenneth, no record 35 George, no record 36 Dorothy, see forward 37 See# 20

PROFESSOR ROBERT KERR HANNAY (23) son of Thomas Hannay and Elizabeth Mac Dowell, born in Glasgow Dec. 31, 1867. He was a great Scottish Historian, and for the latter part of his life Historiogr apher Royal for Scotland in succession to Professor Rait. He was a Master of Arts, LL. D., from St. Andrews in 1923. Fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Professor of Ancient History and Palaeography at the University of Edinburgh, and an Honorary Member of the Royal Scottish Academy. He also held the Fraser Chair of Scottish History at Edinburgh University in 1920. In 1938 he was an Elder of the Kirk of St. Giles, Edinburgh. He was educated at Glasgow University, from whence he went to University College at Oxford. He entered the University with the intention of reading history, but turned to the study of the Clas sics a fortunate choice, as it happened, since his deep knowledge of Medieval Latin was an immense advantage to him in his future work. It was as a classical scholar that he began his teaching career being appointed in 1894 as assistant lecturer in Classics at University College, Dundee. On the affiliation of that College with St. Andrew's University three years later he became Lecturer in Latin Language and Literature. In 1901 the University Court recognizing his special abilities appointed him to the lectureship of Ancient History. He was also curator of the Historical Depart ment in the Register House, Edinburgh. He was very much interested in the family history, and several letters passed between us in 1921. He was the author of the following books: 95

The Foundation of the College of Justice" [istorical Introduction to the "University of Edinburgh" q Alexander Morgan. 'The College of St. Leonard" 'The Archibishops of St. Andrew's" 5 vols. 'The Faculties of Art and Theology at the Reformation" 'Rentale Sancti Andree 1538-1546" A translation 'Lives of the Bishops" 'Rentale Dunkeldense 1506-1507" A translation 'Parliament and the General Council" 'Conventions of Estates" 'The Scottish Crown and the Papacy" 'Early History of the Scottish Signet" "The acts of the Lords in Council 1501-1554" "The Register of the Scottish Privy Council 1684-1689" rhe following were unfinished: "Letters of James III and IV" "Latin Letters of James V"

He married Sept. 19, 1899 Jane Ewing, second daughter of Rev. John Stewart Wilson, D.D., New Abbey, Galloway and niece of Dr. John Brown and a descendant of the Rev. Ebenezer Erskine. She was born in 1868 and educated Girton College, Cambridge and London University. She was a J.P. and prominently known for her social work, and her name was included in the 1933 New Year's Honours List as a Commander of the Order of the British Empire. She died April 14, 1938 and was buried from St. Giles, and interred in Galloway, her childhood home. He died March 19, 1940. They had issue:

38 Robert Stewart Erskine, see forward 39 See #24

PETER MAC DOWELL HANNAY (25), son of Thomas Hannay and Elizabeth MacDowell, born March 26, 1870. Educated Edinburgh Academy 1887-8, married Margaret Witherspoon Reed, daughter of Peter Reed of Glasgow, and emigrated to the U.S.A. and resided at La Jolla, California. He died 1943. They had issue:

40 Patrick MacDowell Douglas, died at birth 41 Son, died at birth) 42 Son, died at birth) Twins 43 Patrick MacDonald, see forward

DOROTHY HANNAY (36), daughter of George Kerr Hannay and Harriet Alice Park, married John Cunningham, Commander, R.N. They had issue:

44 John, no record 45 Richard, no record 46 Female, no record 96

COMMANDER ROBERT STEWART ERSKINE HANNAY (39), son of Prof esser Robert Kerr Hannay and Jean Ewing Wilson, born Aug. 16, 1900. Educated Edinburgh Academy 1911-1917. Entered the Royal Navy and was a midshipman on H.M.S. "Iron Duke" March 19, 1921, transferred to H.M.S. "Victory" and to the "Vivid" in 1927 and thence to the "Various", later in the same year. He was a Lieutenant Commander (E) of H.M.S. "Renown" in 1930 and retired in 1932. During World War II he was recalled to the Navy and was employed at the Boon Defence Department of the Admiralty. He received Companion of the Distinguished Service Cross O.B.E. in 1942 and was promoted Com mander. He married Helen O'Hagen Morton, born Feb. 19, 1908, daughter of Sir James Morton, LL. D., F.R.S.E. and J.P. of Dalston Hall in Carlisle July 25, 1930. He entered his father-in-law's firm Sundour Fabrics Lts., where he was a director till his death March 25, 1956. They had issue:

47 Beatrice Mariot, b. April 16, 1931. She was named after Mariote Hannay, the daughter of Odo Hannay of Sorbie and first female recorded in the family. Shem. John Morrison Lothian April 12, 1958. They had issue: Robert David, b. Jan. 2, 1959, Morrison Keith, b. Dec. 18, 1960, Tessa Mariote b. Sept. 22, 1962 and Mark Andrew, b. Nov. 30, 1965. 48 Robert Alastair, b. June 2, 1932. Educated Edinburgh Academy 1946-50. He was an assistant, Oslo University 1963. And Joanne Mariko Ichiyasu (Japanese American) b. July 26, 1938 were m. Nov. 25, 1964. Issue Jo Erskine, b. Feb. 18, 1966. He is managing editor of "Inquiry" An Interdiscipl inary Journal of Philosophy and the Social Sciences. He translated the following books: "Ghandhi and the Nuclear Age" 1965 "Communication and Argument, elements of applied Seonatics" 49 Ian Morton, b. Aug. 23, 1935 m. Aug. 23, 1967 Magdalena Angela Vega, b. Sept. 7, 1936. 50 Margaret Jeane, b. Dec. 20, 1938 m. April 16, 1966 Peter Jens Wiebel, b. Dec. 12, 1935. Issue Sara Katherin, b. Jan. 12, 1967, d. April 12, 1967.

PATRICK MACDOWELL HANNAY (43), son of Peter Mac Dowell Hannay and Margaret Witherspoon Reed, married Elizabeth Moore. He is a designer for the North American Aircraft Corporation and was responsible for the design of the Saber Jet Fighter. They had issue:

51 Stephen John Moore, b. 1940 52 Muriel Baird 97

CHAPTER VII

THE HANNAYS OF GRENNAN

The property of Grennan, in the parish of Stonykirk, Kirkcud orightshire was little more than a good sized farm, with a fair amount of land attached to it. Glenluce is a bay on the Solway Firth just below the hill in which Grennan House is located. Often the area is called Glenluce Parish, however there is a Glenluce parish in Wigtownshire near Sorbie. These Grennan lands are now (1960) in the possession of Sir John McTaggert, who purchased it about 1852 from Marion, widow of Alexander John Hannay, M.D. (33) The first mention of Grennan in the family is on July 10, 1530 when Gilbert Hannay, the elder is escheated for L 133-6-8d for the murder of Alan Story, his security being John Hannay, baillie of Wigtown. Gilbert is described as a fugitive from the law and his lands were granted to John, probably his father for the duration of the escheat. Gilbert, the elder was the second son of John Hannay of Sorbie (10) who married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Alexander Stewart of Garlies. Sheriff of Wigtown in 1546. John who died in 1544, was the son of Ethe Hannay of Sorbie. Gilbert Hannay~ Sheriff of Wigtown, escheated Oct. 31, 1546 for sieging the Castle of St. Andrews, against Queen Mary of Guise, in the Army of Gilbert, Earl of Cassillis. However he seems to have survived without much apparent loss, as he again appears in a case in 1547 regarding the curacy of Glenluce Parish, and the induction of Sir Andrew Sanderson to that ap'pointment.

LINEAGE

FIRST GENERATION

GILBERT HANNAY (I), the elder, first of Grennan, mentioned July 10, 1530, also in 1547, he was the second son of John Hannay (10) of Sorbie and his wife Elizabeth Stewart. He married and had issue:

2 William, who succeeded, see forward 3 Gilbert, of Drygollis, Wigtown, see forward 4 Finley, see forward 5 Andrew, in Gass, see Hannays of Gass.

SECOND GENERATION

WILLIAM HANNAY (2), son of Gilbert the elder, succeeded to Gren nan about 1560. He also possessed land in Stancher, Strabrechan, the Gass and other property stretching towards Ayrshire. He married Marion McBryde of Balmurray, Wigtown. When he died he was buried. as he requested at St. Michaels Church, Glenluce on July 2, 1573. His will proved in Edinburgh Nov. 3, 1580, mentions his wife Marion 98

and his three lawful barnes, also a John and James no doubt his bastard sons for whom he asks for the same kindly care as his own barnes. His widow married later his brother Andrew (5) in Gass. They had issue:

6 Hugh, who succeeded, see forward 7 Marjorie, no record 8 Katherine, no recorG Ba John, natural son. GILBERT HANNAY (3) of Drygollis, son of Gilbert, the elder. Scarcely anything is known of the family. He is mentioned in his brother William's will 1573, as also are his three sons. He married and had issue:

9 Andrew, who was infeft of Drygollis in 1618, see forward 10 George, no record 11 John, no record FINLEY HANNAY (4), son of Gilbert the elder. On June 11, 1535 he was granted a remission for his part in the Alan Story murder. In 1551 his father and his brother William took action against him before the Lords in Council, and he was ordered to make certain payments to them. He married, but must have died before 1573, because he is not mentioned in his brother William's will, but his daughter is listed among the heirs. He had issue:

12 Jonet, no record, only that she is mentioned in her uncle William's will.

THIRD GENERATION

HUGH HANNAY (6), the elder, succeeded to Grennan about 1588, was the son of William Hannay and Marion McBryde, and married Helen Kennedy, niece of Lady Katherine Kennedy sometimes known as Vaus of Barnbarroch. Helen was the daughter of John, the natural son of John, third Earl of Cassilis. She died Nov. 8, 1597 and her will was confirmed Sept. 15, 1599. It would appear that she was a part owner of the Grennan Estate. Hugh was a young man when his father died in 1573, and about 90 years old when he died in 1658. They had issue:

13 Hugh, who predeceased his father. His son Thomas (18) succe eded his grandfather, see forward. 14 Patrick, no record 15 John, was fined for nonconformity in 1662 and was the founder of Knock and Gararrie. See Hannay of Knock and Gararrie. 16 Andrew, served in the Scottish Army against Cromwell's forces at Dunbar (1650) as an ensign, and was captured after their defeat and imprisoned by Cromwell for a period. 17 Thomas, no record. 99

ANDREW HANNAY (9), son of Gilbert of Drygollis, was infeft of prygollis in 1618. He seems to have been rather a wild character, and was charged before the Presbytery of Wigtown in 1608 with adultry with Marion Clugiston, he did not bother to turn up at the J{irk Session and was excommunicated.

FOURTH GENERATION

HUGH HANNAY (13), son of Hugh Hannay, the elder and Helen J{ennedy, predeceased his father and was succeeded by his son:

18 Thomas, see forward

FIFTH GENERATION

THOMAS HANNAY (18), son of Hugh succeeded his grandfather to Grennan, and served as heir in a sasine Jan. 4, 1659. It reads: "Sasine in favor of Thomas Hannay as nearest and lawful heir to Hugh Hannay his grandsire of 6 merkland of Grennan, for a yearly payment of L 16 Scots money two times a year" Thomas married, unfortunately we do not know his wife's name, and only the name of one child. He no.doubt had others/ The one child was:

19 John, see forward

SIXTH GENERATION

JOHN HANNAY (19), son of Thomas had sasine of Grennan in 1662. At this service John, Lord Cassillis was the sponser. He married and had issue:

20 John, see forward

SEVENTH GENERATION

JOHN HANNAY (20), son of John Hannay, the elder who succeeded. He is shown on June 23, 1684 as.sasine in favor of John Hannay of Grennan son and heir of the deceased John Hannay (10) of Grennan, in the lands of Grennan. He married Janet Baillie, the marriage contract was dated April 23, 1683, proved in a further document of June 23, 1684. There is the following provision "Comparied John Hannay of Grennan and in the terms of his marriage contract dated April 23, 1683 gave and granted to his wife Janet Baillie life rent and sasine of the lands of Grennan" The family appears in the Parish list of 1684, as consist ing of John Hannay and his wife, Alexander, William, Mary, Hew and Andrew. John died in 1702. '.t'hey had issue: 100 21 John, see forward 22 Alexander, no record 23 William, no record 24 Hugh, no record 25 Andrew, no record 26 Mary, no record

EIGHTH GENERATION

JOHN HANNAY (21), who succeeded, son of John Hannay and Janet Baillie, had sasine of Grennan July 16, 1702, and married in 1707 Joanna Wallace, daughter of John Wallace of Herochilen. They had issue:

27 John Jr., see forward 28 Marion, whom. William Ross in 1721 29 Alexander, no record

NINTH GENERATION

JOHN HANNAY JR., (27), son of John Hannay and Joanna Wallace, had sasine of one half of the lands of Grennan in 1737 (His brother Alexander had sasine of the other half) He married Mary daughter of Alexander Ross of Cairnbrook, in the Parish of Kirkholm Oct. 26, 1737. The marriage settlement is dated Oct. 26 and 29, 1737. They had issue:

30 Alexander, see forward

TENTH GENERATION

ALEXANDER HANNAY (30), son of John Hannay and Mary Ross, had sasine June 9, 1787, he also married a Ross of Cairnbrook, Grizzel, the daughter of John Ross in 1764. It may be mentionen that from this John Ross were descended the well known Antarctic navigators Sir John Ross and his nephew Sir James Clark Ross, both of Balshar toch, Wigtownshire. The former was born in 1777 and died in 1856, the latter in 1800 and died in 1862. They took their ships the Erebus and Terror to the Antartic regions, a wonderful feat in those days of sailing ships. They had issue:

31 Mary, see forward 32 Elizabeth, whom. William McConnell, who later became Sheriff of Wigtown.

ELEVENTH GENERATION

MARY HANNAY (31), daughter of Alexander Hannay and Grizzel Ross. Married Doctor Robert Hannay of Capenoch and Culbae, Wig townshire. A branch of the family that had been independant as early as 1457 when Dougal Hannay of Capenoch and Culbae appears in the 101 early registers. Dr. Robert was latterly Collector in Portpatrick. rne property of Grennan went to Mary. rneY had issue:

33 Elizabeth Ann, no record 34 Alexander John, M.D., see forward 35 Robert, who went to Burma as a merchant and died there Feb. 1884. 36 Mary, m. a McMaster of Stranrear 37 Jane, m. David Logan, a Civil Engineer who built Bell Rock Lighthouse, at the mouth of the Tay. With issue. 38 Grace Marion, d. unmarried. TWELFTH GENERATION

ALEXANDER JOHN HANNAY, M.D. (34) of Grennan and Glasgow, son of Dr. Robert Hannay and Mary Hannay, had a very distinguished medical career. Graduated from Edinburgh University in 1812, his treatise being on the subject of Apoplexy. He was Professor of the Practice of Medicine at Andersons College of Medicine in Glasgow 1828 to 1846. President of the Royal Scottish Medical Society of Edinburgh in its 87th. session 1823-24. He married Marion McDowell Hannay (16) daughter of James Hannay of Barlinnie and Lickbank, Kirkcudbrightshire Nov. 13, 1826. She was born 1803 and died May 30, 1873. He died Jan. 22, 1846. Marion sold the lands of Grennan to Sir John McTaggart of Ardwell about 1852. There was a severe finan cial crisis in Scotland at this time and she was advised by her trustees to sell on account of a small bond which was out on the property. They had issue:

39 Mary, b. Aug. 26, 1827 d. May 10, 1848, unmarried 40 James, b. Oct. 6, 1829. He was killed Nov. 1848 as the result of an accident at sea on his way home from India. 41 Grace Ross, b. Sept. 12, 1831 m. William Lidderdale of Loch- bank. Shed. March 19, 1904. 42 Elizabeth Hunter, widow of Volker Mccelland 43 William Cathcart, see forward 44 Maxwell, see forward.

THIRTEENTH GENERATION

WILLIAM CATHCART HANNAY (43), son of Alexander John Hannay, M.D. and Marion Mc Dowell Hannay, b. Feb. 7, 1837 married Julia Chris- tian Wilkinson March 16, 1869, the daughter of Rev. D. s. Wilkinson, minister at Tongland, Kirkcudbrughtshire. He was a merchant in Singapore, where he died May 26, 1872. She died Jan. 25, 1915. He ~as very much interested in the family history and did considerable amount of work on the subject before he died. rhey had issue: 45 Alexander Lidderdale, see forward 46 Col. George Martin, see forward 47 Col. Cathart Christian, see forward

MAXWELL HANNAY (44), son of Alexander John Hannay, M.D. and Marion McDowell Hannay, married Elizabeth I. Dickson, and was a merchant in Singapore as was his brother. He died Sept. 3, 1916. They had issue:

48 Marion, whom. George Cree 49 Halliday, no record.

FOURTEENTH GENERATION

ALEXANDER LIDDERDALE HANNAY (45) son of William Cathcart Hannay and Julia c. Wilkinson, born Feb. 2, 1870, married Edith, daughter of Jasper Young of Garroch in Kirkcudbrightshire Jan. 1, 1898. He entered the Indian Civil Service in the Madras Presidency. After he returned to Scotland he became Justice of the Peace for Kirkcudbri ghtshire. He died March 19, 1922 and is buried in the Corsock Church yard. They had issue:

50 Col. Alexander Patrick Cathcart Hannay, see forward 51 Julia Edith, b. Dec. 10, 1900 d. Dec. 20, 1900 at Madras, India 52 Julian George, b. Oct. 19, 1901 at Madras, India, attended New College, Oxford. Hem. and had issue one son David (59) 53 Heather, b. Feb. 11, 1905, London m. M. Davis, and had one son John (60) 54 John Maxwell, b. Oct. 9, 1910, in London

COL. GEORGE MARTIN HANNAY (46), son of William Cathcart Hannay and Julia C. Wilkinson, born Feb. 12, 1871 married Dora Lloyd Greame Oct. 1904. He entered the King's Own Scottish Borderers and served with distinction in the First World War, becoming a Colonel and awarded the D.S.O. He pre-deceased his wife, who died before 1967, and their home Greatworth Manor, near Banbury, Oxon, was sold by her executors. It was a 16th. century house, with historical connec tions with the Washington Family. There was no issue.

COL. CATHCART CHRISTIAN HANNAY (47), son of William Cathcart Hannay and Julia C. Wilkinson born Sept. 16, 1872 married Gladys Thurston, July 1907. He served in World War I in the Dorset Regiment and was awarded a D.S.O. In the 1920's we had some correspondence relating to the fa.n,ily history They had issue:

55 Bridget, no record 56 Ann, no record 103

FIFTEENTH GENERATION

COL. ALEXANDER PATRICK CATHCART HANNAY (50), son of Alexander ~dderdale Hannay and Edith Young, born Oct. 6, 1898 Madras, India, married Eva Maude Cotter, daughter of Rev. W.H. Cotter, LL.D. of Bullevant, County Cork, Ireland Dec. 28, 1921. He entered the cameron Highlanders and served in France in World War I, and won a Military Cross as a Lieutenant in Russia at the close of the war. He was seconded for part of his service in the Royal Air Force for flying duties. He commanded the 1st. Battalion of the Camerion Highlanders and was also o.c. of No 53 Army Co-operation Squadron, R,A.F. from 1937 to 1939. He served also in No. 100, No. 20 and No. 16 Squadrons for periods from 1920 to 1926 and 1934 to 1936. He was ~arded the O.B.E. in 1946 and invalided out of the army the same year, and resided in Edinburgh. They had issue:

57 Capt. Patrick Victor Cathcart, see forward 58 Timothy John, see forward 59 See # 52 60 See # 52 SIXTEENTH GENERATION

CAPT. PATRICK VICTOR CATHCART HANNAY (57), son of Alexander Patrick Carthcart Hannay and Eve Maude Cotter, born May 27, 1923 in Dublin, Ireland. Educated Bradfield. Served in the second World War as Capt. in the Rifle Brigade in Italy and North Africa. He was mentioned in dispatches for gallantry in Italy. (see "Hannays of Sorbie" by Francis page 138) After the war he gained Honours degree at St. Andrews University in 1950 and entered the.Colonial Service in Malaya in 1952. He married Elvira Fachelti, of Milan Feb. 8, 1948. He served subsequently in Tanganyika.

TIMOTHY JOHN HANNAY (58), son of Alexander Patrick Cathcart Hannay and Eve Maude Cotter born Sept. 2, 1929 in Edinburgh and was christened in St. Margaret's Chapel in the Castle of Edinburgh. He went to Edinburgh University 1952 where he served in the Air Train ing Squadron and was a flying officer in the R.A.F. and Adjutant of 257th Fighter Squadron. He married Judith Butler 1956. They had issue:

1 61 George. 104

CHAPTER VIII

THE HANNAYS OF KIRKDALE

The Estate of Kirkdale, in the parish of Kirkinner, was formally held by Duncan Murray of Whithorn. On Nov. 1, 1532 Alexander, second son of Ethe Hannay of Sorbie, bought the property of Kirkdale, consisting of 4 merkland, and 2 merkland of Browich, and supplimented these lands with 4 1/2 merkland of Killantriane, the merkland of Craiginche and the merkland of Auchinrae in the parish of Inch, for which there is a charter extant dated 1539, giving sasine of these lands to Alexander Hannay by Patrick Hannay of Sorbie, his nephew. (Alexander was tutor for Patrick till he became of age.) As many of the younger sons of the landed gentry did at this period, he went into business in his local town (Wigtown). As the result of his assiduous efforts he made a considerable fortune. He was Burgess in 1501 and delivered up the accounts in 1505 as treasurer of the Burgh. He appears with Marion or Mariote Hannay in a case of wrongful occupation of certain land in Lubreck in 1519. He seems to have acted in the usual highhanded manner of his time, for in 1513 there is recorded in Pitcairns Criminal Trials the following case -- "Alexander Hannay the brother of the Laird of Sorbie (Robert Hannay) and Uthred McDowell" are haled before the courts "for raiding forth of the burgh of Wigtown in a warlike manner in rioting and thereby breaking the Acts of Parliament" What was the result of this case is unknown, but Alexander's future prospects do not appear to have suffered from it. Alexander apparently did not marry and died in 1610, or at least had no children, and his property passed to his nephew John (I), the son of his brother William (Third son of Ethe) who was Provost of Wigtown and married Janet Mcilhanche, who on his death married Patrick Blain. He (William) had sasine of four merk land of Kirkdale and some lands in Killantriane in 1550, and in 1554 he is shown purchasing six merkland of Kirkdale from Alexander Vaus. In 1540 he rendered the accounts of the Ballies of Wigtown, and in 1543, as Customs Officer of the Burgh, he rendered the Customs accounts. In 1549 "Wil.liam Hannay, burgess of Wigtown was licensed to raise the roof of his house and also embellish it with battlements" In fact to raise the roof to make a two story house, was a sign of wealth and position. In 1556 he was again Provost, and also held the Clerkship of Langcastell till his death in that year. William had four children:

I John, who succeeded, see forward 2 Patrick, who went to France with the object of attending schools (probably the University of Paris) and to carry out a trading mission for his late father's firm in Wigtown. Two years later in Oct. 1570 he is reported deceased. His will dated 30th. June 1568 mentions his brother John and his sisters Grizzel and Isobel. It was proved in Edinburgh on 23rd. June 1573 by his brother 105

John of Kirkdale, so it is fair to assume that he died unmarried. Isobel, mentioned in her brothers will June 30, 1568. Grizzel, m. William Gordon, son and heir to Alexander Gordon of Bargunhill Nov. 1567.

John in addition to succeeding to Kirkdale, received the gift of nonentre of Killantriane, Auchinrae and Glenly Sept. 26, 1556. John also went into business in Wigtown, probably in his uncle Alexander's firm, which no doubt delt with shipments of Scottish goods to France and the low countries. In the Charter of the Great Seal of Queen Mary Dec. 9, 1561 John Hannay was infected a Burgess of Wigtown. He was M.P. for Wigtown in 1581. There are many entries in the different records of his being a witness, cautioner etc. . In May 1568 he followed his un?le's f?otstep~ and found him self in trouble with the law for causing a riot against John Schaw of Halie. In 1577 John Hannay of Knockdaw was summoned along with 50 others for ''bodin in fear of weir with jak seil bonnet and insti tuted with all manner of wappynis invaisive accomplises of the said John Schaw of Halie forced their way in Hew Cathcarts lands at Aracrow stealing his shiip and pasturing theirs there by force" Pitcairns Criminal Trials. He was Provost of Wigtown in 1565 and again in 1587 and 1588 when he gave up the burg's accounts. He was Sheriff Deputy in 1587-8 and again in 1592-3. · About this time the Hannay Clan had become concerned with the Cassilis Family. Helen Kennedy married Hugh Hannay of Grennan. She was the daughter of John, son of the third Earl of Cassilis. On Feb. 17, 1598, John witnesses a deed for John, third Earl of Cassilis. It appears that this connection was the beginning of the disastrous feud in which the Hannays and the Kennedys became so deeply involved with the Murrays of Broughton to the detriment of the Hannays. He married a daughter of the Muir family, probably the daugh ter of Alexander Mure of Carsincarrie. It is thought that her name was Elizabeth, as a Dame Elizabeth is referred to in a document of 1602 concerning John of Kirkdale. In 1609 John is still going strong, but appears to have mortgages on certain of his properties, probably due to the quarrel with the Murrays in which he was deeply involved, or because of the steep rise in prices in the early 17th. Century. On John's death in 1624 he was succeeded by his grandson Patrick (8). Of his own three sons:

5 Patrick, see forward 6 William, no record 7 Major Robert, who was killed in Alasce in 1630. See Hannays of Clugston and Creetown. 7a James Godfrey, see Hannays of Innismore

PATRICK HANNAY (5) married Anne, daughter of Sir Patrick MacKie of Large, by his wife Mary Stewart, the daughter of Alexander Stewart of the Garlies, the fourth. In 1610 Patrick was forced to sell some 106 land to Alexander Mac Kie of Ferrietown. This was probably in the form of a fine for some disturbance he had created as part of the £amily feud which was then at its height. In 1610 the Earl of Cassils, to whom Patrick was much attached, took the field against Kennedy of Blairquhan and on the 16th. of December 1610 in an action at Cruives of Cree in Wigtownshire, Patrick was killed by John Baird, the brother of the Laird of Kilquhinzie. The slaughter of Patrick Hannay is well documented in Pitcairn Criminal Trials. Because of his untimely death he never succeeded to Kirkdale. His son also named Patrick (8) did succeed. They had issue:

8 Patrick, who succeeded, see forward 9 David, was in Ireland in 1627 raising soldiers for his brother Capt. Alexander, for his company which was in Sweden. He had gone in the service of the Irish Government in Dublin. It is from this David that the Hannays of Kelso are descended. (see Hannays of Kelso) He no doubt went to Ireland in the service of either Sir Robert or Sir Patrick Hannay. 10 Capt. Alexander, served in the Scottish Forces in the Army of Gustavus Adolphus in Sweden. He no doubt went over originally in the train of his uncle Sir Patrick Hannay of Sorbie, who visited Sweden in 1621 in the service of King James VI. Alexander first appears in 1624 in a contract of a certain William Forester as a witness, when he is described as a brother of Patrick Hannay of Kirkdale. II John, no record

PATRICK HANNAY (8) who succeeded to the Kirkdale Estate on the death of his grandfather John May lP, 1624. Married in 1606 Agnes, daughter of Gavin Dunbar of Baldoon, a house which subsequently passed into Hannay hands. The house, Carsluith Castle was a stately building of polished granite, in the parish of Kirkmabreck, Stewartry of Kirkcudbrightshire, lying to the left of the traveler's road westward bet.ore he comes to the town of Gatehouse. All that remains today is the ruined 16th Century tower house. The house is supposed to be the Ellangowan of Sir Walter Scott's "Guy Mannering". Near by is the entrance to Kirk Hatteraick's Cave, the noted smuggler and presumed to have been on these lands. Patrick seems to have had strong views on clerical matters, for on Dec. 9, 1617 he is charged with "carrying arms" then a pretty serious offence in Galloway, although nothing the law could do seemed to be able to stop it, "and destroying the kirk desk". On Nov. 27, he brok~ into church and threw out the Kirk desk, represen tative of the English ecclesiastical settlement so hated in Scotland. The desk was restored by Alexander Gordon, the church was locked and the key given to the minister, but Patrick was not having any, he broke into the church again, removed the offending desk, and threw it outside into the Kirkyard: as a result of this rather violent action he was fined 1,000 merks and appears suprisingly to have paid. 107

The estate by this time consisted of five merkland of Balmary, four merkland of Broche, eight merkland of Kirkdale, also two rnerkland of Braidfield and six merkland of Clachaire held from the provost and Burgesses of Wigtown, and ten merkland of Barnes and three merkland of Balnab from the Earl of Cassilis. The four merk- 1and of Torhouse are also mentioned, when in 1619 with the consent of his wife he sold them to Hugh Gordon of Grange, who with his grandfather, John had entered into a bond, granting lands of Barnes in exchange for a loan in cash: No doubt to pay some of the fines or sureties called for by the courts as a result of a feud with the Murrays of Broughton. The ten merkland was redeemable for four thousand merks and let to Patrick for four hundred merks a year. Patrick was a Justice of the Peace and served on the bench at Wigtown. In 1621 one of his tenants John Turner, who occupied the farm at Barnes, and no doubt much in debt to Patrick, sued him in the Wigtown Sheriff's Court for "Having conceived a deadly malace, hatred and envy against the complainer" There is unfortunately no document now in existence giving the details of what might have been an amusing case. Patrick was also M.P. for Wigtown. In 1634 he succeeded in dying quitely in his own bed, in itself a quite remarkable feat for a Hannay at this time. They had issue:

12 William, who succeeded to Kirkdale, see forward 13 Patrick, no record.

WILLIAM HANNAY (12), Patrick's eldest son succeeded to Kirkdale. McKerle always puts Patrick's death in 1640, in fact this is almost certainly incorrect for in 1634 there is a reversion in which William Hannay is shown as "the eldest son of the deceased Patrick Hannay of Kirkdale along with Ag~es Dunbar, relict of the said deceased Patrick and Agnes McKie mother of said defunct". This would clearly put Patrick as being dead in 1634, as Agnes was certainly his wife and Agnes McKie. of Large his mother. In 1630 he married Elizabeth Gordon, daughter and heir of Alexander Gordon of Castramont, her mother was Euphemina Maxwell, a cadet of the ancient family of Lochinvar, afterwards Viscounts of Kenmuir. By 1642 his lands, according to the Kircudbright valuation roll, were worth L 120 a ~ar in taxes. He appears to have still been the superior of the ten merkland of Barnes, for in the same year Gilbert Brown acted as his bailie at the infeftment of David Dunbar of Baldoon. William was Justice of the peace, and he was on the bench at the witchcraft examinations in June 1649 of Marie Halliburton and Agnes Clerkson of Dirltoun. By 1662 the estate had grown and consisted of Kirkdale, Barholm, Broagh, Baglie, Clanchied, Cambrer, Bargaillie, Carsluith inherited from his wife, Strewans, Kirkbridge, Kirkmuir, Cairnholy, Duffin, Hallcroft, Ravenshall and certain other lands. In 1669 William let half of the Kirkdale estate to John Brown of Carsluith for three years for a yearly tak of 190 merks. William died before 1673. They had issue, among others four sons: 108 14 Samuel, who succeeded, see forward 15 Robert, who is mentioned in several legal matters mostly about debts. In 1673 he is cautioned for three thousand merks not to molest Sir David Dunbar of Baldoon. In 1678 he married Grizzel Gordon, the daughter of James Gordon, a notary burgess of Kirkcudbright. The marriage contract is dated 16th April 1678. Grizzel apparently did not live very long, and Robert is by 1680 married to Barbara Donaldson. He was still alive in 1702. for in this year he is concerned in a case of debt to a William Charteris, the schoolmaster of Kirkwinzean. 16 David, little is known except that he appears in the parish list of Kirknarbreck in October 1684. 17 John, of Bargallie, the founder of the Drumaston line. See Hannay of Drumaston.

SAMUEL HANNAY (14), the eldest son succeeded to the Kirkdale property about 1678. In 1695 he married Jane McKie, daughter of Patrick McKie of Large, she was the widow of William Ramsey of Boghouse. In the troubles of 1684-89, when Dundee and Sir Robert Grierson of Lag (Scott's "Sir Robert Redgauntlet'') were ranging the Galloway hills, and many Covenanters had fled for refuge in the mountains, the Kirkdale family were out on the side of the Government. In the list of Heriters of Galloway, who took the Test before the Justices at Dumfries, are "Samuel Hannay of Kirkdale and Robert Hannay (15) a portioner there". He lived the life of an ordinary country gentleman of the period, keeping out of trouble and improving his property and estate. In 1704 he became Commissioner of Supply for the Stewartry, together with Samuel McDowell of Glen and Robert Brown of Carsluith. He died 1776. They had issue:

18 William, who succeeded, see forward 19 Female, whom. Abraham Henderson, a merchant in London, who was the fourth beneficary in the entail of Lady Ann Hannay of Kingsmuir.

WILLIAM HANNAY (18), who succeeded Nov. 16, 1716, having served according to the letters of Captain James Gordon, as an ens ign in General Lauderes Regiment in Flanders, in the Dutch Wars. He married in 1740, Margaret, daughter of Rev. Patrick Johnstone of Carnsalloch. William died in 1762. They had issue:

20 Col. Alexander, soldier of note in the Indian Army, see forward 21 Sir Samuel, who succeeded, see forward. 22 William, of Bangaly, lived in Kirkdale, and acted as agent and factor for his brother Sir Samuel, who spent most of his time in London. He assisted John Niven in the constru ction of the military road to Port Patrick, being respon sible for the section from Borland of Anworth to Skyre burn Bridge. William is supposed to have served for some 109

time in the Indian Infantry. He had a daughter who predeceased him. He died about 1803. John, born Rusco Castle Oct. 4, 1744, served in the Indian Civil Service in 1770. In 1786 he bought the Rusco Estate. His will was proved Aug. 25, 1797. See Hannay of Townhead. 24 Johnstone, of Ferrs and Balcary, had sasine of Rusco for some time in 1779, but sold it to Robert Hannay of Jamaica (no relation) who founded the present Rusco Branch now represented by the Hannays of Sunnyside, Melrose. Johnstone was in possession of Ferrs by 1799 and married 1st. Penelope, daughter of David McCulloch of Ardwall. He had two daughters: Janet (36) whom. James Gordon of Culvennan 1819, no issue, and succeeded to the Balcarny property. The second daughter Margaret (37) m. the Rev. James Hamilton of St. Stephens, Kent, who succeeded to Ferrs. 25 Ramsey, was engaged in trade with India and China. On May 19, 1800 he purchased the Carsluith property from the Browns. 26 Patricia, no record.

In 1791-2 the Kirkdale property was listed as worth L 25,000.

COLONEL ALEXANDER HANNAY (20), The family fortunes were not all that they might have been, so Alexander, like so many sons of the Scottish Lairds, went to seek his fortune as a soldier - he joined the cavalry, and served in the wars in Flanders, including the Battles of Minden (1759) and Warburg under the Marquess of Granby. At the end of the war he was a lieutenant, and had gained for himself the high opinion of the Commander in Chief. However with the inevitable reductions in rank in the Army which follows a suc cesful war, he opted for service in the East India Company's Army, and finally became Adjutant General of the Army in India, and Commander of the King of Oudh's Army. His journey to India was not without its troubles, he was shipwrecked and lost most of his newly formed Company. This const ituted a very considerable financial loss to him. He started his service in India on a very slim purse. He served, as most officers of the Company's Army, both in military and administrative posts, and he climbed slowly to the top of his profession. In 1775 there was trouble over his appoint ment as Adjutant General with the Directors of the East India Comp any. It shows something of Sir Samuel~ sterling qualities, in spite of his profegacy, that he campaigned on behalf of his brother with the Company at home, and wrote a memorial to the shareholders of the Company, having failed in his suit for his brother with the directors. This appeal seems to have been successful. Warren Hastings held Col. Hannay in high regard. In the State Papers, India, is a report by Warren Hastings on the insurrection of Chietsing, Fryzabad, in 1781: "Two battalions of Regular Sepoys in the Vizeers service (of Barnaris) under the command of Lieut Col. Hannay who had been entrusted with the charge of that district 110 were attacked and surrounded by enemy forces. Many of them were cut to pieces, and Col. Hannay himself encompassed by many, narrowly escaped the same fate. On Oct. 8th. Major Naylor with the 23rd. Regiment was sent to his relief and arrived on the Northern bank of the Dewa and defeated a large force that had assembled around Col. Hannay and entirely dispersed them" And again "On Aug. 16th, 1781 two companies of Sepoys with English Officers were massacred almost to a man in Barnaris. Warren Hastings left on the 22nd. August after repeated warnings that he would be slaughtered, with only 30 Sepoys to Chunar where Hannay was still holding out". His actions in the Rohilla War of 1781, and in the case of the Bagums of Oudh, all of which are well documented in the State Papers of the Governor General of India, published by her Majesty's Record Office, brought him (Hannay) home in 1786 as one of the prin cipal witnesses for the defense at the Impeachment of Warren Hastings. for whom he had a great attachment. Hastings was impeached by Burk, Fox and Sheridan in Westminister Hall, largely on information supplied by Philip Francis, a personal enemy of Hastings and a member of his council. Ea.stings had saved India for the British Crown with most inadequate means during the American War of Independence, but naturally not without the sort of mistakes a strong man makes in these conditions: actions which soldiers know are necessary at the time, and civilians, and more particularly politicans, misconstrue and twist afterwards to suit their political aims. Hastings was acquitted, and in no small measure was this due to Col. Alexander Hannay. (The evidence from the State Papers of India are illustrative of Col. Hannay's part in the business and makes very interesting reading) Col. Hannay seems to have returned to India and predeased his brother Sir Samuel, to whom he left his not too inconsiderable fortune, probably about 1781. He was unmarried. He wrote "The case of Alexander Hannay, Adjutant General - Company forces in Bengal"

SIR SAMUEL HANNAY (21), who succeeded went to London and into business. He became a druggist, and eventually a very wealthy manufacturer of chemicals and drugs. His firm Hannay & Dietricksen, published a yearly almanac of general interest, the second half of which listed their Patent Medicines. Copies are very rare today. The Library of the Pharmaceutical Society of Great Britain, in London have copies for the years, 1844, 47, 53 and 58. He made several fortunes and lost them gambling, in fact he was a typical eighteen century character. He lived in great style and magnificence in London, and was some time M.P. for Westrninister. He added consid erably to Kirkdale House which is still substantially as he left it except for the ravages of the fire of 1893. His interest did really lie in Scotland. He had considerable irons in the fire in the Americas, and on June 15, 1764 requested a grant of 20,000 acres in west Florida -- two years later he received the grant but only for 5000 acres. He did receive, however, in addition the office of Provost Marshal of East and West Florida at a salary of L 100 per annum, which he no doubt executed through some other person, reserving to himself the very considerable reven ues from the appointment. In 1779 he was reporting to the Commissioners 111 for Trade and Plantations in London on the state of those prov inces. Again in 1782, he was agent for a certain Adam Christie who was complaining to the Commissioners against Peter Chester, the Governor of West Florida. On Jan. 26, 1784, after much research, Samuel had himself served heir to Sir Robert Hannay of Mochrum, the second Bar0net. How Samuel managed to achieve his title is difficult to under stand. His claim is based on descent from Hannay of Sorbie, a valid claim, but the Kirkdale branch left the main tree when Alexander and William, the sons of Ethe Hannay of Sorbie founded the Kirkdale family in 1532. Samuel had no conceivab~e right to the title. It was granted originally on March 1, 1630 to Robert Hannay of Mochrurn as Knight Baronet of Nova Scotia and a grant of the Lands and Barony of Mochrum, in the County of Mochrum, and to his heirs male by King Charles 1st. That the grant was made to Robert's heirs male, that Samuel was a cousin(Scottish variety) to Sir Robert is quite clear, but without a common ancestor holding the title, Lord Lyon tells us that it could not lawfully pass to Samuel. However John Grieve, the Lord Provost of Edinburgh before whom the case was tried, served Samuel heir to Sir Robert. The Kingsmuir family claimed they had a better right to the title as the senior descendants of the Sorbie family, which they indeed had. But George Hannay of Kings muir would not claim as he considered at the ti~e he had not suf ficient funds to support it. In 1860 George Francis Hannay of Kings muir placed a Caveat on the title with Lord Lyon. Subsequently Charles Graham Hannay, a descendant of James Hannay of Creetown, claimed the baronetcy, and provided the proofs referred to above. He proposed to assume the title, and though he issued a document to that effect, he never appears to have in fact done so. Sir Samuel married Mary, daughter of Dr. Robert Meade. On Dec. 11, 1790, this truly eighteenth century character died leaving vast debts - he had dissipated his own fortunes, for he had many, and not only that but the very considerable sum left him by his brother Alexander. He was in fact in debt to the extent of L 200,000. Fortunately for the family, Scottish law is wise - one third of the property could not be sequested, but was reserved for the use of the widow. So Lady Hannay had something to pass on to her eldest son. They had issue:

27 Sir Samuel, b. Aug. 12, 1772, succeeded his father in 1790. He does not seem however to have been much interested in Scotland, and went into the service of the Emperor of Austria. Probably on account of the impecunious condition in which his father left him. He was an officer in the Imperial Guard in Vienna, and no doubt enjoyed the spacious and charming life at the old Austr ian Court. He does not seem to have been married, and died in Vienna Dec. 1, 1841. On his death the estate passed to his sister Mary Hastings Hannay by a deed of entail made by her brother Sir Ramsey, whether he was ever in possession is in doubt but it would appear that 112

he did hold the property for a short period. 28 John, who died in 1806 without issue, and served in the 18th. Bangal Native Infantry. 29 William Robert, who died in 1818, without issue and served in the 17th. Bengal Native Infantry. 30 Sir Ramsey, on the death of his brother Sir Samuel in Vienna, he by deed of entail turned the property over to his sister Mary Hastings Hannay. He died without issue, 31 Margarita, who is mentioned in the Universal Magazine's obituary for July 1789. No issue. 32 Elizabeth, m. George Woodruffe of Eastcat House, Ruislip of Wichenford Court, Worcester, and of Chiswick. M.A., bar rister-at-law, Chief Prothonotary of the Court of Common Please. He was b. Feb. 24, 1755. Shed. Sept. 2, 1809, age 47 years, no issue. He remarried. 33 Mary Hastings, who succeeded in 1841, was named after her Uncle Alexander's commander and friend, Warren Hastings. She died at Kirkdale March 20, 1850, no issue. The estate passed to her nephew William Henry Rainsford. 34 Jane, see forward 35 A natural daughter, of whom he was very fond, and built the house at Ravenshall in County Wigton for her. 36 See# 24 37 See# 24 JANE HANNAY (34), daughter of Sir Samuel Hannay and Mary Meade, there is a charming if somewhat whimsey story to tell. She was in London doing the season, when she met a dashing young 2nd. Life Guards Officer, Captain Thomas Rainsford. Any talk of marriage was frowned on so Jane eloped with the handsome Captain. They were married and had a small family. Her family practically disowned her and for some time they were not too wealthy. She accompanied him to France for the early campaigns and remained there after the treaty of Amiens in 1801. When Napoleon broke the treaty and reopened the war, they were both taken prisoner and interned in France for the duration. Eventually Captain Rainsford took the post of Harbor Master and was some time Provost Marshall under Sir Hudson Lowe on St. Helena, where they both died in the 1860's They had issue:

38 William Henry, who succeeded, see forward. 39 Major Frederick, who succeeded, see forward WILLIAM HENRY RAINSFORD, born Dec. 19, 1829, succeeded to the estate of Kirkdale in 1850 after the death of his aunt Mary Hastings Hannay. He adopted the surname of Rainsford-Hannay. He was an advo cate in Edinburgh. On Aug. 21, 1851 he married Maria, daughter of Col. Samuel Dalrymple, C.B., a descendant from the noble family of Stair, and a widow of Robert Stewart of Alderson, M.P. She died May 9, 1886. He died June 1856. Without issue. 113

MAJOR FREDERICK RAINSFORD, (39) H.E.I.C.S., born March 3, 1910, and on his brothers death in 1856, without issue he succeeded to the estate of Kirkdale as Frederick Rainsford-Hannay. He was a Deputy Lieutenant of Kirkcudbright and a Justice of the Peace for the Stewartry. On Nov. 26, 1840 he married Rhoda, daughter of Oliver Charles Johnstone. He died Jan. 21, 1844, she died Dec. 26, 1868. They had issue:

40 Col. Ramsey William, who succeeded, see forward 41 Percival, b. Aug. 1, 1851, d. 1941 42 Brig. Gen. Frederick, see forward 43 Mary Charlotte, b. Oct. 17, 1841 and was killed Nov. 16, 1900 by a beam falling on her while teaching in a Zenana Mis sion House. Sehore, India. 44 Rhoda Clara, b. Feb. 24, 1843 m. 1872 the Very Reverend James Cameron Lees, K.C.V.O., c.c., LLD., Dean of the Chapel Royal of Scotland. Shed. Feb. 4, 1887, with issue. He d. June 26, 1913. 45 Constance, b. Feb. 21, 1853 d. Aug. 19, 1868 COL. RAMSEY WILLIAM RAINSFORD-HANNAY (40), who succeeded, was born Sept. 9, 1844 and educated at Windermere College and the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich and entered the Royal Artillery. He mar ried Helen Jane Branker of Liverpool, daughter of John Branker Dec. 30, 1874. He was chief instructor at the School of Gunnery, Wool wich 1894-98. Promoted to Colonel 1896. Commanding Royal Artillery Cord District 1898-01 and on the Staff in South Africa 1910. He retired in 1910. He was chairman of the Kirkcudbright Territorial Force Association from 1908-20, and was a deputy Lieutenant and Justice of the Peace for the Stewartry. He died Nov. 1932, and shed. Feb. 5, 1917. They had issue:

46 Col. Frederick, who succeeded, see forward 47 Lieut. Col. John, see forward 48 Lieut. Col. Archibald Gordon, see forward 49 Capt. Ramsey Donald, b. April 29, 1884, was also educated at Wellington and the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, and joined the Indian Army, serving in the 1908 campaign on the North West Frontier. He was killed in action with his regiment, the 45th. Sikhs, in Mespotan~a Feb. 11, 1915. 50 Major David, b. Oct. 16, 1885, also educated at Wellington and Woolwich and went into the Indian Army. In 1908 served on the Indian Frontier in the Mahomand and Afridi Camp aigns. He served in World War I, and was wounded at Loos in 1915. After the war he retired from the 53rd. Sikhs. O.B.E., and entered the service of the Maharajas of Jhind and Jho

COL. FREDERICK RAINSFORD-HANNAY (46), born April 28, 1878 at St. Thomas, Mt. Madras, lately Laird of Kirkdale, who succeeded his father by deed of gift, was educated like his brothers at Wellington and Woolwich, and served in the South African War 1889- 1902, where he was both wounded and mentioned in dispatches. He was with the Royal Artillery, and received the Queen's Medal and six clasps, and the King's Medal with two clasps. He also saw service in India and South Africa 1906-1915. In World War I he served in France 1915-18, and was wounded and awarded a D.S•.O. in 1917. From 1924-28 he commanded the 52nd. Lowland Divisional Artillery and in World War II he served in the Observer Corps and Home Guard. He was much interested in the family history, and in the affairs of the Stewarty and was the County Commissioner for Boy Scouts, a Justice of the Peace, and a County Councillor and a member of the M.C.C. He was awarded a c.M.G. in 1919. On Aug. 16, 1910 he married Dorethea Letitia Mary, the younger daughter, and later heiress of Sir William Francis Maxwell of Cardoness the fourth and last Baronet. He died 1959 and was the author of "Dry Stone Walling" published in London 1957 They had issue:

54 Major Ramsey William, see forward 55 Gavin, b. Feb. 19, 1914 at Quetta, India d. July 26, 1914

LIEUT. COL. JOHN RAINSFORD-HANNAY (47), born Sept. 4, 1879, educated at Welli~gton and Woolwich, served in the Queen's Regiment (2nd. Foot) in the South African Wars 1899-1902, was present at the relief of Lady Smith and all actions of the Transval and Orange River Colony, and was awarded the Queen's Medal with three clasps and the King's Medal with two clasps. He also served in the first World War 1914-1916 and was awarded the D.S.O. On Jan. 8, 1904 he married Evelyn Gordon, daughter of Stephen Forbes. He presented the papers of Major General Stewart of Afton, the Commander at Maids to the British Museum. Major General Stewart was a forbear of his wife. She died Dec. 21, 1950, he died March 7, 1951. They had issue:

56 Patrick Ramsey, see forward 57 Dennis Lewis Errington, b. Aug. 23, 1914 d. June 16, 1928 58 Marjorie Gordon, b. Oct. 6, 1907 115

LIEUT. COLONEL ARCHIBALD GORDON RAINSFORD-HANNAY (48) born Nov. 9, 1882 also educated at Wellington and Woolwich. He served in the Royal Engineers and became a Lieut. Col. He served in World war I, and took part in the Dafur Expedition in 1916 for which he was awarded the Order of the Nile. He also holds the D.S.O. and the O.B.E. In Oct. 1917 he married Muriel Erskine, daughter of William Austin of Rye Hill, Luton. They had issue:

59 Joan Margaret, b. Oct. 16, 1921 m. Francis Anthony Marshall, son of the late Major Francis Marshall Bassett of Dormers, Illminster, Somerset.

MAJOR RAMSEY WILLIAM RAINSFORD-HANNAY (54), younger of Kirkdale born June 15, 1911, Coonoor, India, and went to Trinity College, Cambridge to study law. He is now a barrister, and served in World War II as a Major in the R.A.C. He is a keen sailor and a member of the Royal Ocean Racing Club. In 1936 he married Margaret, the second daughter of Sir William George Eden Wiseman, 10th. Baronet of Cani field Hall, Essex. They reside in Kirkdale House, and is the head of the Clan Hannay Society. He is one of my many correspondents. They had issue:

60 Jessica Margaret, b. Sept. 2, 1937 61 David Wiseman Ramsey, b. Jan. 3, 1939

PATRICK RAMSEY RAINSFORD-HANNAY (56), born Jan. 16, 1911, educated at Wellington and thence, a new adventure of that time, to the Imper ial College of Science and Technology, gaining a B.Sc. in 1935. He served in World War II, as an officer of the R.A.O.C., and is now Fields Chemist for the Iraq Petroleum Company. He is a fellow of the Zoological Society and a member of the M.C.C. He married Clare Catherine Maude, May 7, 1947, eldest daughter of the late John Cassidu of Newcastle. They had issue:

62 Emily Clare, b. March 24, 1948 63 John Patrick, b. Jan. 8, 1951 Twin 64 Denis Gordon, b. Jan. 8, 1951 This brings us, at last to the end of a long and sometimes troubled story of Kirkdale, very much the leading branch of the Hannay family still resident in Galloway. After many vicissitudes for over 400 years, the Kirkdale property has been in Hannay hands, let us pray that such a condition will endure for as many more. The stone bearing the Hannay coat of arms, three Roebucks, and the crest of the cross crosslet fitchee and crescent, and the motto "Per Ardua Ad Alta", which was above the door of Sorbie Tower is now incorporated in the building of Kirkdale House. 116

CHAPTER IX

THE HANNAYS OF GASS

ANDREW HANNAY (I) of Gass (# 5 of Grennan), son of Gilbert the elder, married his brother William's widow Marion McBryde before 1582. There is recorded a suit brought by John Kennedy in 1582 against Marion McBryde, relict of William Hannay of Grennan and Andrew Hannay her spouse. Andrew was granted a lifetak in Gass March 14, 1581 by William Gordon of Craiglaw (Annan Notes) the property consisting of three merkland. On June 6, 1622 he, with Andrew Hannay, son of John Hannay of Barlay was arrested for riding into the house of Uthred McDowell of Edinburgh. This was not a case of theft, but part of the feuding. This was very popular with the Gallovidens of that period. In 1631 he renounced some property to Hugh the elder, that is "Six merkland of Grennan with houses etc., lying in the regalty of Glenluce on repayment of L 1,000 in bond" whether he w~s in trouble due to the fued with the Murrays of Broughton, or just in debt we do not know. He was also Sheriff of Wigtown. They had issue:

2 Patrick, see forward

PATRICK HANNAY (2), in Gass, succeeded in 1666, son of Andrew Hannay in Gass and Marion McBryde. He is mentioned in the Registt of Deeds No. 5 Jan. 9, 1666. In the marriage contract dated March 5, 1681 at Mylin, Isle of Balrengle, between Patrick Hannay of Gass and Elizabeth McCulloch, relict of =-:'____ McKie (Patricks' second wife). He to infeft Elizabeth in 350 merks worth of land in Gass. Elizabeth to bring L 100 Scots. Witness John Hannay (Wigtown Shelf Deeds, p. 140). He also appears in the Wigtown Parish Tests list Oct. 15, 1684 They had issue:

3 John, see forward

JOHN HANNAY (3), son of Patrick Hannay, succeeded. He married Janet Johnson, their marriage contract is in the Register of Deeds # 4 Jan. 12, 1665. There were several children of this marriage of which only the following names have come down to us: David and Andrew. There was also a third son Robert whose descendants now hold land still (1966) in the immediate area of the old Gass farm. This Robert, or is there a missing generation, married his cousin Janet Hannay (12) of Clugston and Creetown. They had issue:

4 Andrew, see forward

ANDREW HANNAY (4), a farmer in Gass, son of John Hannay and Janet Johnson, succeeded to the estate. He married Helen McCormack who died Oct. 17, 1850, age 78 years. He died July 2, 1856 age 80 years. They had issue: SORBIE TOWER, ANCESTRAL HOME OF THE HANNAYS, BUILT ABOUT 1570. AS IT MIGHT HAVE LOOKED THEN. SKETCH BY NIGEL TRAINTER, SCOTS HISTORIAN. NOW OWNED BY THE CLAN HANNAY SOCIETY

Sorbie Castle

STAND!NG lN TO SORBlE TOWER !969

KlRKDALE HOUSE HOME OF THE LEAD!NG BRANCH OF THE t"iANNAY FAMlLY SlNCE l 531 AND STILL RESIDENT IN GALLOWAY

117

Andrew, d. Jan. 1882, age 82 years Dr. James, d. June 2, 1842, age 35 years Helen, d. Nov. 22, 1876, age 63 years

There is a tombstone in Kirkwan Churchyard inscribed as follows:

"Andrew Hannay, farmer in Gass, Died 2 July 1956 act 80. Also James Hannay, Surgeon died at Gass 2 June 1842 act 35. Helen McCormack spouse of Andrew Hannay died 17 Oct. 1850 act 78. Their daughter Helen died 22 Nov. 1876 act 63. Also son Andrew died Jan. 1882, act 83" 118 CHAPTER X

THE HANNAYS OF TOWNHEAD

This family occupied the farm at Corvar (Corwar) and Tounheid (Townhead) of Sorbie. The first we have definitely of this line is John Hannay of Townhead, Sorbie who died about 1815 (1795). The farm at Corwar, which his son Alexander was in occupation of, had been held by the Hannays as far back as 1583. On July 31, 1583, in the Tec,tament of Nevene McGilter in Borance, William Hannay in Corwar is mentioned. Again in 1594 on June 28th. in the Testiment of John Mure, a noted burgess of Whithorn, John Hannay of Corwar is mentioned. In 1665 and 1684 they are still in occupation. In 1665 an Alexander, and in 1684, in the parish list, John, Margaret, another John, Janet and a Robert are mentioned. In 1696 both Robert and John appear as witnesses to bonds. The origin of this family is not known. William Lennox Hannay wrote a small book of which the first 44 pages are regrettably lost. These might have given a clue to their origins.

(The above is from "The Hannays of Sorbie" by Major Stewart Francis, published 1961)

I have in my possession a long letter written to me in 1921 by Judge Herbert Bruce Hannay, of the High Court, Calcutta, India. It consists of five pages closely typewritten and relates the family genealogy as it had been handed down to him from generation to generation. It is quoted below, plus some birth dates etc. that I have been able to obtain.

"These Hannays trace back to John Hannay of Townhead, Parish of Sorbie, Wigtownshire, Scotland, who they believe was the same individual as John Hannay (# 23 of Kirkdale) son of William Hannay of Kirkdale. Parish of Kirmabreck, Kirkcudbrightshire and Margaret Johnstone his wife. This John Hannay was born there 4th. Oct. 1744, and arrived in Bengal in the Indian Civil Service, as a writer in the service of the East India Company on 4th. June 1770. By 1782 he had been promoted Senior Merchant and Commissioned of Customs. He seems to have returned home in 1786 in connection with the purchase of Rusco, Parish of Anwoth, Kirkcudbrightshire, which however was eventually sold. In 1788 he left the Company's service and died Sept. 1795, presumably in the United Kingdom. He was a brother of Sir Samuel Hannay who succeeded to Kirkdale and the Titular honours circa 1783 and died in 1790, and to the famous Colonel Alexander Hannay of India, and uncle Sir Samuel Hannay who died in Vienna in 1841 a bachelor. John Hannay's representatives there upon became heirs of line to the family honours, though not to the Kirkdale property, which had been acquired by Ramsey Hannay (a brother to John) and settled in the Rainsford-Hannay line. John Hannay, the civilian had a daughter, Mary, out in India. 119 she seems to have been illegitimate. He left a Disposition or will, which was registered in Edinburgh on 14th. of April 1796, apparently by the executor Major Balfour. In 1799 Johnstone Hannay (a brother of John and Ramsey) was 'seised' in Rusco. In 1800 John aannay's estate was purchased by Robert Hannay, then late of Jamaica (no relation) Rusco was included in the purchase. This Robert Hannay founded the Rusco Branch. The Sorbie Parish Register, now in the General Registry House, Edinburgh, contains the following entries: 1767, March 9th. Alexander Hannay, son of John Hannay in Townhead, baptised March ___ ,____ (date indistinct) 1769, John Hannay in Townhead a chd 1. bapt, called Barbara March 23. 'Chd. l' means child lawful. It is impossible to say when John Hannay of Townhead had married to have begotten these children, because the Marriage Register for Sorbie between the years 1721 and 1794 is wanting - destroyed, burnt, or otherwise lost. Kirkmabreck Parish (in which Kirkdale is situated) has no Marriage Register earlier than 1820. Wigtown Parish has no Marriage Register between 1752 and 1772. Obviously however, there had been a legal marriage. These Birth and Baptismal entries are good and clear evidence to that effect. Similarly, there exists no proof from public records, or other documentary evidence, that John Hannay of Townhead belonged to the family of the Kirkdale Hannays. But the parallel lines of circum stantial evidence, (I) that John Hannay of Townhead baptised two lawful children in the Sorbie Parish, namely Alexander in 1767 and Barbara in 1769, and (2) that John Hannay of Kirkdale arrived in Bengal as a Company's Civil servant in June 1770, are very signif icant, and (in view of family tradition and certain negotiations which took place between John Hannay of High Street, Kirkcudbright, sadler, and a lawyer representing the then Earl of Galloway, in connection with disputes concerning the legal ownership of divers farms in the shire which had once been "Hannay" farms) may fairly be described as convincing. Hence, these Hannays claim that they are what are known as 'The Galloway Hannays' ie 'the Hannays of Sorbie' and therefore are the leading family of the Hannay Sept. Owing to the 'accident' or whatever it was, which happened to the Marriage Registers above refered to, the legal link necessary for the formal establishment of this claim is not available: but the evidence in support of the claim is otherwise reasonable and adequate. In the disposition or will left by John Hannay, the Indian Civil Servant, his occupation is not stated: it names some of his brothers: but it makes no mention of a son Alexander, or a daughter Barbara. All this looks as if the Kirkdale family, and even John Hannay himself, did not wish to recognize the Townhead marriage. Perhaps the girl John married was of too humble a social status to suit their dignity. Hence what has every appearance of a conspiracy to cover up all traces of it - save only for the Birth and Baptismal 120 entries above mentioned, which seem to have escaped the attention of all of them"

Hence the pedigree begins with: JOHN HANNAY (1) of Townhead, Sorbie, Wigtownshire, married and had legal issue:

2 Alexander, see forward 3 Barbara, baptised March 23, 1769, and is believed to have been married twice.

ALEXANDER HANNAY (2), son of John Hannay of Townhead, born at Sorbie March 9, 1767, married May Broadfoot, at Backley April 27, 1806. She was also from Sorbie. He is described in the register as "Hannah, Alexander, tenant in Corwar". He died Jan. 25, 1844. She died March 31, 1862, age 80 years. They are interred in the Sorbie Churchyard. They had issue: 4 May, bp. Dec. 9, 1808, d. in infancy 5 John, see forward 6 Marion A., bp. Sept. 19, 1813, Wigtown. Lived up the close near the Market Cross in the square and died May 23, 1888 age 74 years, unmarried. Herbert Bruce (21) and Andrew Stewart (22) sons of William Couper Hannay and Mary C. MacDonald, (later Mrs. Alex. Tomory) when children, once stayed with her. Her sister Agnes Hay (10) whom they called "Auntie Hay" was also there. 7 Andrew, bp. Aug. 23, 1815 at Wigtown. Master Mariner, d. at Singapore March 21, 1844, unmarried 8 William Couper, see forward 9 David, bp. April 8, 1819 at Wigtown, d. in infancy. 10 Agnes, bp. May 16, 1820 at Wigtown, mist. Robert Hay Jan. I, 1848, by whom she had a daughter, also named Agnes, who rn. the late Mr. Stewart Adam and resided in the Square, Wigtown. Agnes married for her second husband John Spannen Dec. 1863-4. Shed. April 22, 1907, and was buried in the Sorbie Churchyard April 25, 1907, age 86 years. Having, as a Hannay "right of lair" there. II Elizabeth Couper, bp. Oct. 3, 1822 at Wigtown, and was engaged in the millinery business in London, where shed. Dec. 30, 1891, unmarried. 12 Barbara Couper, bp. Nov. 29, 1825 at Wigtown, also lived in London. Died at Walmer Castle April 5, 1890, unmarried.

The baptismal entries for all the above issue of Alexander Hannay and May Broadfoot of Corwar are in the Sorbie Parish Register. It is interesting to note that the surname of the first child is given as "Hannah", for the others it is given as "Hannay". These are the "elder" generation, and it is from them that the above mentioned family "Tradition" was received. Their surviving children are car rying it on, and passing it to a still younger generation. 121

In the Sorbie Kirkyard is a stone inscribed as follows:

"Erected by May Broadfoot in Memory of"

Alex (ander) Hannay her husband who died January 25, 1844, age 76 years.

Also, May and David Hannay their children who died in infancy

Also, Andrew Hannay their son who died in Singapore, East Indies March 21, 1844, age 28 years.

Also, of the said May Broadfoot who died on the 31st. of March 1862, age 80 years.

Also, their son William Couper Hannay, who died on board the P & O's ship Hydaspas on the way home from Calcutta 31st. July 1878, age 60 years, and was buried at sea.

Also, their son John Hannay, who died at Kirkcudbright 19th. Feb ruary 1880, aged 69 years.

Also, their daughter Marion Hannay, who died 23rd. May 1888, age 74 years.

Also, Barbara Hannay, youngest daughter of the above Alex. Hannay who died at Walmer Castle 5 April 1890, aged 64 years.

Also, Elizabeth Couper Hannay fourth daughter of the above who died 30th. Dec. 1891, age 69 years.

Also, Agnes, 2nd. daughter of the above and widow of the late Robert Hay, who died 22 April 1907, aged 85 years.

"Cousifts of the above were the Stewarts, the Lennoxes and the Coupers. May Broadfoot, wife of Alexander (2) of Corwar, had a sister named Grizzel, who married Mr. Stewart (John or Andrew) of "Drove Park" farm near Wigtown. He and Grizzel had a son Andrew who inherited both from his father and from his uncle Andrew Stewart, Mayor of Rochdale. This Andrew had an only child, a daughter named Grace, who married James Mitchell of Manchester. The Lennoxes were the Lennoxes of Cally. They and the Coupers are connected by mar riage. The present Coupers call themselves Couper-Dickson, having inherited from an uncle named Dickson"

JOHN HANNAY (5), son of Alexander Hannay and May Broadfoot, born Wigtown Jan. 12, 1811 married his cousin Margaret Broadfoot of Gatehouse, who long survived him. He was a sadler and lived in the High Street, Kirkcudbright and died Feb. 19, 1880 age 69 years. They had issue:

13 Marion E., b. 1841 d. April 8, 1882, unmarried. 14 Jane, m. Rev. Kenneth Somerland Mac Donald of the Free Church of Scotland, Calcutta Missionary. Shed. July 21, 1876, with issue. 122

15 Andrew, b. Kirkcudbright Sept. 25, 1842. Proprietor Messers Hannay and Co., Serajganj, Bengal, Jute Merchants. d. unmarried July 18, 1906, Kirkcudbright. 16 John, b. April 12, 1845, d. Jan. 8, 1850 aged 4 yr. and 9 mos. 17 David Broadfoot, b. March 4, 1847, Kirkcudbright was in the tea business in Calcutta, d. unmarried Nov. 19, 1872

WILLIAM COUPER HANNAY (8), son of Alexander Hannay and May Broadfoot bp. Wigtown July 25, 1817. Was some time in Glasgow, then went to Calcutta and became a Hide Merchant or Broker. On Dec. 4, 1856 he married Agnes Bruce Stephen Johnson. Herbert Bruce (21), her third son sailed home to England shortly after he was born with his mother from Calcutta, but soon returned to India. She went back on the sailing ship "ST. Lawrence" and crammed into those few weeks a whole gamut of unpleasant experiences. They amounted to a storm in the Atlantic and being driven over to the South American Coast, they lost first their masts, and then her jury masts, finally arriving in Bahia for repairs, as they could not go to Rio de Janiero, for that city had decided to have a revolution. At San Salvador she saw the cells of the Inquisition, and a woMan of the place offered her her child for sale. One piece of luck on and otherwise luckless voyage - the "St. Lawrence" arrived in the Bay of Bengal just in time to escape the great cyclone of 1864. Their next journey was overland to Alexandria on the cross country route used before the Suez Canal was opened. In 1865 he bought "Janefield", on the river Dee, about two miles from Kirkcudbright. In about 1872 he was again in England, but must have returned to India soon after, because he died July 31, 1878, age 60 years on board the p & O'S S. "Hydaspas" in the Red Sea on his way home from Calcutta, and was buried at sea. About 1889 his widow sold "Janefield" to a Mr. Habishaw, she died at "Manor Lodge" Darjeeling, Sikhim, India, April 18, 1908. nearly 80 years of age. They had issue:

18 Louisa Robertson, b. Oct. 18, 1857 m. 1873 James Wood-Mason, superintendent, Indian Museum, Calcutta. He d. many years ago. Shed. in England 1922, with issue. 19 William Lennox, b. Jan. 1, 1859, educated Hackney Collegiate School, London. Assistant, Messers Mac Kenzie Lyall & Co., Calcutta. d. Edinburgh Jan. 28, 1909, unmarried, a good musician and linguist. 20 Garlies Stuart, see forward 21 Herbert Bruce, (the writer of this letter) b. Feb. 17, 1862. Educated Vermont College, Lower Clapton, London. On leav ing school he went to the office of Messers Robert Montieth & Co., Ship brokers and agents of Lime Street, London. In 1879 he and his mother returned to India, where he was art~c~ed to William Casey Morgan of Robert Morgan & Co., Solicitors of Calcutta. He was admitted a Solicitor at the High Court on Sept. 11, 1886 and remained with the Morgan firm till 1890. He returned to England in 1894 and 123

was admitted to the Inner Temple, London June 30, 1897, through the good offices of Lovell Keays without any preliminary examination. He was called to the Bar in 1897. During this time he was a member of the Hardwicke Debating Society. He returned to India and was admitted Advocate of the High Court at Calcutta. In 1913 he edited the first part, on the subject of Trusts, of Collets Specific Relief Act. He was also the author of several works on diverse subjects. He was a lecturer for some years on History at Calcutta University, in addition to his duties as High Court Judge. He died 1930 unmarried. He wrote the follow ing books: (On the title page of some the name appears as Hannah) "European and other Race Origins" "Culture and Kultur Race Origins" "A Grammer of the Tibetan Language" "Secret of Ancient Egyptian Chronology" "Ancient Romie Chronology" "The Throne of Ptah and our Arctic Home in the Vedas" "Romie Calendrical Beginnings" "Menes and the Gothis Cycle" "Further Notes on Ancient Romie Chronology" "The Z6diac and Year Beginnings" "Agni" "Inda-Aryan Ethnis Origins and Development" "Aryanism and the Rig-Vedic Age" "B.C. 2782 in Ancient Romie Chronology" "Spheroidal Point of the Sothic Risings" and others.

22 Andrew Stewart, b. Aug. 17, 1865 in Chorlton Cum Medlock near Manchester. He was also educated at Vermont College, Lower Clapton London and went into the Merchant Navy, being appointed aboard the "City of Athens" from 1882-87, a sailing vessel, and learned seamanship thoroughly on the old pre-steamboat lines, knowing the ropes from A to z. In 1888 he entered the service of the British India Stearn Navigation Company and became a Master Mariner being in command severally of the SS Kerbela, Nudden, Putaa, Byculla, Arnra. Aska, Chilka and Chapra, on the Rangoon-Singapore Java run. In 1902 he transferred to H6rton & Co., Calcutta and Ghooser. Finally Marine Superintendent Eastern Bengal Railway, with headquarters first at Sara on the Ganges and later at Paksey. Retired in 1920, and returned to England, leaving Calcutta July 22, 1920. He was ill having contacted a fever on his shore billets on the rivers which eventually broke him up. Arriving in England he stayed with his brother Garlies at Richmond for a time, then went to Bournemouth, where he died Nov. 22, 1920. He was unmarried.

GARLIES STUART HANNAY (20), son of Alexander Hannay and May Broadfoot, born Sept. 5, 1860. Educated Hackney Collegiate School, London. He was an assistant and finally a partner with W. Haeoth & Co. 124 Mission Row, Calcutta, Jute Merchants. He retired in Jan. 1920 and resided at 43 Lancaster Park, Richmond, Surrey, England. On basis of family tradition and claim, he was "Hannay of Sorbie" and also entitled to the Mochrum Baronetcy which is in abeyance, he never formally claimed for the reasons above referred to. He married Lillian Esther Pittar in 1887 and died at Richmond Jan. 12, 1923. They had issue:

23 Agnes Marie, b. Aug. 8, 1888:, unmarried 24 Garlies Stuart, b. April 22, 1889 d. July 22, 1890 25 Mary Kathleen, b. Sept. 6, 1890 m. March 10, 1921 Howard Kerby of Melbourne, Australia, where they reside. 26 John Stuart, see below 27 Charles William Couper, b. Oct. 9, 1894, educated at Exeter School and entered The National Bank of India Ltd., London. On the outbreak of World War I, he was commis sioned a Second Lieutenant in the Devonshire Regiment and was killed Sept. 28, 1916 in France by a stray bullet through his head on a misty day about a fortnight after his arrival in France. He was unmarried. 28 Esther Mabel, b. Nov. 6, 1901.

JOHN STUART HANNAY (26), son of Garlies Stuart Hannay and Lillian Esther Pitter, born April 22, 1893, also went to Exeter School. He joined the India Police for the Province of Bengal in 1913. In 1916 he was appointed to the India Army Reserve for Officers and joined the 127th Baluchi's. Shortly he was transfered to the 89th. Punjabis with whom he served on the Frontier and in the Mohmand and Chiti Campaigns. He saw service in Egypt and Palestine and in 1917 he went to Mespotania and during this campaign he was awarded the Military Cross. He rejoined the India Police in 1917, and was appointed Deputy Coro.mission in Calcutta 1920. Later he served in the Midnapue and Khulna districts, retiring in 1929. He then joined the B.N. Railway as superintendant of the Watch and Ward Department, serving in Chakradhapur, in Bihar, Oriss In 1930 he was a member of the International Kanchenjunga expedition. He married Isobel Fox. They had issue:

29 Shirley Ann Elizabeth, b. 1928 whom. 30 John Richard Garlies, b. 1930

Major Stewart Francis in his book "The Hannays of Sorbie'', also lists the following record under the Hannays of Townhead:

A James Hannay held the farms of Dirnow and West Culvennan, Parish of Kirkowen, Wigtownshire about 1830 and it is thought that he was born at Clugston. He married Mary McAvery. They had issue:

I James, who emigrated to Canada, married a French Canadian, with issue five sons and three daughters. He is buried at Kelfers, British Columbia. 125

2 John, also emigrated to Canada, and later moved to Boise. City, Idaho U.S.A. where he died, unmarried. 3 Isabella, also went to Canada, m. Robert Stewart, with issue: James Stewart whom. Bessie Paul, and they had a son Robert Stewart who resided in Vancouver, B.C. Canada 4 Robert, see forward ROBERT HANNAY (4), son of James Hannay and Mary McAvery! born 1865, stayed in Scotland and married Mary Hughes. He died in 1945, with issue:

I Isabella, b. 1903 d. 1926 2 Mary Helen, b. 1905 3 Robert, see forward 4 James, b. 1908 5 John b. 1910 m. Janet Ferres. They had issue: John b. 1946 and Kathaleen b. 1949 ROBERT HANNAY (3), son of Robert Hannay and Mary Hughes, bor~ 1906 married Annie Landers. He farmed Dirnow farm Kirkowan, and is now deceased. They had issue: I Robert, farmed at High Drumskevg adjoining the Boghouse farm, Mochrum. 2 Thomas 3 Isabella 4 James, farmed at Dirnow, Kirkwan Parish. 5 Mary, who lived with her brother James 6 John, owned and farmed West Culvennan, Kirkwan Parish. 7 Annie 8 Elizabeth 126 CHAPTER XI

THE HANNAYS OF KILLFILLANE

PATRICK HANNAY (I), first of Killfillane (# 34 of Sorbie), nat, ural son of Alexander Hannay (19) of Sorbie. It is evident that he and his sons were as active in the feud as the rest of the family, because he was a loyal supporter of his father through all the troubles. He was granted 20/- of Kirklands of Sorbie, called Killfillane in 1589. Apart from much feuding in the time of Alexander and John of Sorbie, the Killfillane's have little claim to fame. He was mar ried, and had issue: 2 George, charged with the molestation of John McDonald 1607. 3 Gilbert, m. and had issue a son Patrick, whom. Ann Kennedy. He was a witness in 1653. 4 Alexander, see forward 5 Patrick, also charged with the molestation of John McDonald. 6 John, also charged with the molestation of John McDonald, and mentioned in 1621 and 1630. 7 William, m. and had a son named Patrick. They were both charged with wearing fire arms Dec. 16, 1630.

The understatement of the year would seem to be that they did not like John McDonald. ALEXANDER HANNAY (4), son of Patrick, married Christine Hawthorne. He was a witness Mar. 29, 1600. Baillie to a Gordon Precept Feb. 3, 1614 (Lochnow Charter 149), and again a witness in 1624 and 1627 (Wigtown Hornings). · They had issue:

8 Andrew, m. Margaret Hannay a daughter of a Patrick Hannay, May 31, 1661. In the Physicill Papers' "Desposition of Andrew Hannay of Killfillane with special consent of Margaret his wife in favor of Thomas Stewart of the yard, called Aldermans Yard in favor of Margaret Hannay by Grizzel Gordon, relict of Patrick Hannay, father of Margaret Hannay of her life rent, Barbara Hannay her sister and the only heir portioner of the said Patrick Hannay of half of the said properties. On Aug. 28, 1656 John Hannay of Whitehills is to pay L 706/3/4 to Barbara Hannay, daughter of the deceased Patrick Hannay of Vernal, Provost of Wigtown and William Gordon his assignee. 9 Patrick, a witness in 1625 and again in 1626. "In July 1624 Patrick Hannay, son of Alexander Hannay in Killfillane and others armed with weapons came at night and stole 5 or 6 score threaves of bier and took them to Rev. Wil liam Patterson, Minister of Sorbie" Complaint by Harie Gordon of Creich. (Register Privy Council Scott II series) What the minister was doing mixed up in this is a mystery, but no doubt he was much like the rest addicted to feuding. 127 CHAPTER XII

THE HANNAYS OF CLUGSTON AND CREETOWN

This family is a branch of the Kirkdale family. The first of the name was Major Robert Hannay (I) (# 7 of Kirkdale). He served as a Major in Lord Reay's Regiment in the German Wars, and after campaigning in Alsace he was killed in 1630. It was in March 1626 that Donald Mackay (he was not raised to the peerage as Lord Reay until 1628) obtained a commission from King Charles I to levy and transport 3,000 men to the aid of Count Mansfield in the war with Germany. There is no mention of Mackay's having gone to Germany earlier, although Mansfield undoubtedly campaigned in Alsace in 1622. It was not till about 1624 that Mansfield himself visited Britain on a recruiting drive. The following year he took some British levies back to the continent with him, but died in the Balkins in 1626, before Mackay's contingent could join him. There after Mackay's continental campaigns seem to have been confined to Northern Germany and Denmark., in the service of the King of Denmark until 1629, when he transferred the services of his regiment to Gustavus Adolphus, and fought in the Swedish King's campaigns. It is a suitable place here to discuss the various Scottish contingents that fought in the continental armies almost up to modern times. Many of the family served in these corps. The pres ence of Scottish contingents in the French armies dates from the period of the Hundred Years War, when both France and Scotland had England as the common enemy. ?erhaps the most famous commanders were John Stewart, Earl of Buchan, the victor over the English at Beauge, in 1424, and his father-in-law, Archibald, Earl of Douglas, both of whom were killed at the battle of Verneuil, 1425. Scottish par ticipation in the French army culminated in the establishment of the Scots Guard - bodyguards to the French King - Under King Charles VII. This guard lasted, in name until the French Revolu tion although the number of Scotsman in it dwindled rapidly after 1603. The heyday of the Scottish regiments in Germany was the period of the Thirty Years War (1618-1648), when Scottish contingents fought in both the Imperial and Protestant armies - primarily those of Gustavus Adolphus. The name of Leslie was particularly renewed - Alexander and David (who later won with Cromwell the victory of Marston Moor 1644) in the Swedish King's forces, and Walter, later a Count of the Empire, with Wallenstein. In the Netherlands the Scots played a large part in the wars of Independence, and were eventually formed by the States into the Scottish Brigade. (Known in Scot land as the Dutch Regiments) In the 18th. century, although many individual Scots, Jacobite refuges, served in European armies - for example the famous James Keith, the Earl Marischal, in the service of Prussia and Russia, they took service as individuals rather than as commanders of Scottish companies. The family was well represented in these various corps. 128

ROBERT HANNAY (I), according to the Parish list of 1684, had issue: 2 William, m. Margaret Gordon, and is mentioned in an assignation of James Mccolm, a burgess of Wigtown Sept. 21, 1668. 3 Robert, see forward 4 John, of whom the Register of the Scottish Privy Council for 1679 reads:- "John Hannay at the Myle (Mill) of Clugston gives bond not to rise in arms against his Majesty dated at Wigtown on Sept. 4, 1679" This was presumably after the battle of Bothwell Brig, in which he must have been concerned when the Covenanters were so severely defeated by Dundee.

ROBERT HANNAY (3), son of Robert Hannay, born about 1630 and was the miller at the Mill of Clugston. He married Barbara McNily. She is mentioned in the Parish List for Wigtown as of myle of Clugston Oct. 14, 1684. He died 1682. They had issue:

5 Robert, b. 1642 d. Aug. 18, 1790, age 48 yrs. 6 Hugh, see forward 7 Agnes, b. 1675 d. 1790, aged 15 yrs.

In the Kirkowan Kirkyard, there is a tombstone inscribed as follows:

"Here lies the Corps of Robert Hannay (3) miller of Clugston who died 1682 act 52, also Hugh (6) his son who died 1738 act 72. As also here lies the corps of Andra Hannay (9) son of Hugh who died 24 Dec. 1771, as also the corps of Robert Hannay (8) and Janet McKie late of Spittle (Mill) who died Jan. 8, 1784 and she aged 80 years, and also the corps of James Hannay (10) and Agnes Forsyth his spous, late in Gass who died act 72 and she act 71. Also Agnes Hannay (7) daughter of Robert Hannay of Clugston who died 1790 act 15 years and also the corps of Robert Hannay (5) who died Aug. 18, 1790 act 48"

HUGH HANNAY (6), son of Robert Hannay and Barbara McNily, born at Clugston in 1666, also mentioned in the Parish List of 1684, continued as the miller at Clugston. He died 1738. With issue:

8 Robert, see forward 9 Andrew, b. 1700 d. Dec. 24, 1771. 10 James, m. Agnes Forsyth. He d. age 72, and she age 71 years.

ROBERT HANNAY (8), born 1695, son of Hugh Hannay and died Jan. 1784, married Janet McKie who died Jan. 8, 1789, age 80 years. They had issue: 129

II James, see forward 12 Janet, m. her cousin Robert Hannay in Gass. 13 John, see forward 14 Andrew, see Hannays of Stranear JAMES HANNAY (II), son of Robert Hannay and Janet McKie, born 1725, married Ann McCulloch of Barholm Oct. 15, 1752. She died Sept. 20, 1805, and he died 1810. They had issue:

15 Elizabeth, b. July 3, 1753 d. 1835, unmarried 16 David, b. Creetown July 10, 1755 d. 1823 mist. Elizabeth Murray in 1782, with issue: David M., b. 1791 d. 1801, also two daughters. He m2nd. Jane Kelly 1791, with issue: James b. 1794 d. Jan. 18, 1872 unmarried, Robert, d. un married, also three daughters, who were married, but nothing further is known. 17 Gordon, b. April 1758 d. July 1761, age 3 years 18 John McCulloch, b-.-May 26, 1761 d-.-1761, age 2 months. 19 Henry, see forward 20 Isabella, b. 1768 d. 1834 m. Peter Irving, with issue 21 William Gordon, b. 1775 d. 1793, age 18 years

JOHN HANNAY (13), second son of Robert Hannay and Janet McKie, married Isabella McWilliams. They had issue:

22 Janet, m. Archibald Dalrymple. She was b. 1770 and d. 1853-7 23 Robert, b. March 1772, and became the miller at Clugston, and m. Agnes McGeogh. He d. May 22, 1854 age 81. Shed. March 12, 1857. With issue: John, d. Oct. 12, 1857, age 46 yrs. Ann, d. at Mid Glassnich Nov. 20, 1883, age 75, and Agnes d. July 23, 1854 age 39 yrs. 24 John, m. Janet, third daughter of John Brait, farmer of Chape- ton. They had issue nine children. He was living in 1857. Their eldest child also named John, born Creetown Nov. 10, 1802. He accompanied Capt. Dennison on hunting and fishing expeditions. Dennison had a literary bent and trans lated and edited several old Scottish poems etc. John went to work for Dennison who encouraged the boys literary efforts. Later he moved to Diss in Norfolk and in 1829 entered business in Ipswich. He d. 1854 and later his poems were published, under the title "Posthumous Rhymes of John Hannay" in the same year by Richard Crisp of Beccles.

HENRY HANNAY (19), son of James Hannay and Ann McCulloch, born 1761 died 1823. He married Helen, the daughter of Capt. Simon Fraser of Dolterlich, a cadet branch of the Lovat family, by his wife Rachel, the daughter of Lewis Cuthbert of Castlehill, Inverness. They had issue: 130

25 James, b. 1799, was a Lieutenant in the Royal Navy and d. 1823, unmarried. 26 Rachel, b. 1800 d. 1876, unmarried 27 Simon Fraser, Lieut. Col., see forward 28 Alexander Fraser, d. in infancy 29 Mary Madgdalene, m. Capt. Charles Ceaser Pigott, of Stover 1839 and d. April 12, 1843, with issue: Mary Pemberton m. Col. Comber Augustus Kirkwood of the Bengal Staff Corps, and Catherine Fraser m. William Thomas. 30 Frances Gray, d. unmarried 1825 31 Huntly Gordon, d. unmarried 1866 32 Ann McCulloch, d. in infancy.

LIEUT. COL. SIMON FRASER HANNAY (27), son of Henry Hannay and Helen Fraser, born 1801, entered the Indian Civil Service and sub sequently the Indian Army where he rose to the rank of Lieut. Col. In 1822 the Burmese subjugated Assam and the British declared war on Feb. 24, 1824~ Col. Hannay took a very prominent part. He joined his regiment the Assam Light Infantry (now the 6th Gurkha Rifles) on May 14, 1838, and when the Commanding Officer was killed in action at Sadiya on Jan. 28, 1839, Capt. Hannay took over command. He was confirmed in the rank of Lieut. Col. on March 25, 1839, and remained in command until his death in Jan. 1861. In 1837 he wrote an article for the Journal of the Asiatic Society describing his journey into.upper Burma. He was at this time in the 40th. Regiment of Native Infantry and went from the Capital of Ava to the Amber mines of the Hakong Valley on the south east frontier of Assam. Col. Burney, then his commanding officer, ordered this mission to the mines. His party consisted of the newly appointed British Governor of Moyaung and several Burmese officers of inferior rank with a number of troops. He left Ava on Nov. 22nd. 1835 with 34 boats of various sizes and returned April 9, 1836 arriving back in base on May 2nd. The account of the journey makes fascinating rea ding and a· number of copies of it are still to be found in various libraries. On the journey he must have seen the wild tea bushes which led him eventually to start the Hannay Tea Gardens in Assam, a concern in which the family is still actively interested. During the mutiny he commanded the troops in upper Assam. He married for his first wife Margaret Campbell in 1827, the daughter of Alexander Graham of Glasgow. She wrote a most detailed journey of the regiments march from Mysopoorie to Mhow in 1829. (I have read a few extracts from this journal, and it is most inter esting) . They had issue:

33 Henry Erick Sutherland, see forward.

His wife Margaret died in 1841 and he married for his second wife the family governess Mary Florence, daughter of Alexander Campbell of Calcutta. He died in Assam 1861. She died 1862. They had issue: 131

34 Seignby Cuthbert, b. 1845 d. 1854 35 Col. Ormelie Campbell, b. 1848, he married Oct. 16, 1871. His widow after their son was killed in the South African war, adopted Capt. Gordon Hannay, son of her brother-in law Charles Edward Gordon Hannay (36) 36 Charles Edward Gordon, b. 1859 went to New Zealand, m. and had a son Capt. Gordon Hannay, who served in the Royal Navy, and settled in Australia, where he died unmarried. 37 Florence Mary, d. unmarried in Assam, India.

HENRY ERIC SUTHERLAND HANNAY (33), son of Lieut. Col. Simon Fraser Hannay and Margaret Campbell Graham, born 1840, and died Oct. 24, 1891. He joined the Honorable East Indian Company's Navy, as a midshipman and served in the Persian Gulf Campaign, and in the Indian Mutiny; first in H.E.I.C.S. "Calcutta" and then with Capt. Reall's Naval Brigade on shore. He retired in 1859 while in Dibrug garh, where he was serving with the Naval detachment attached to the First Abar expedition. He married 1864 Maria Josephine the daughter of Charles Hughesdon a merchant trading with China in Calcutta. They had issue:

38 Charles Graham, b. 1867 d. 1946 m. Lucy-~~ And tried to claim the Baronetcy of Mochrum. They had issue: John Graham, whom. Anthea Skimming, and was a councelor of Chelsea. 39 Frank Gilbert Fraser, b. 1865, d. 1866 40 Eric Hughesdon, b. 1869 d. 1919, unmarried 41 Henry James Leggett, b. 1871 d. 1872 42 Margaret Florence Islay, b. 1873 m. George Ramsden of Metham, Haddersfield, with issue. 43 Marie Eleanor Vernon, b. 1876 m. William Parcel Griffithas of Merton, Pembrokeshire 44 Sir Hugh Augustus McLeach, was a Knight Batchelor, rn. Raine Roe, with issue: Richard Hosler, killed in a Polo accid ent in Nowshere in 1938. 45 Henry Archibald Blair, see forward

HENRY ARCHIBALD BLAIR HANNAY (45), son of Henry Eric Sutherl and Hannay and Maria Josephine Hughesdon, born 1880 and brought up by Sir Joseph Hosler the eminent botanist. He was educated at Bedford School. In his early days he was a noted Polo player in India and also an East India merchant owning the Hannay Tea Gardens in Assam. He married Ella Valentine Porter. They had issue:

46 Eric John Hosler, b. 1913, a tea planter in Assam, m. Frances Hope Stewart. With issue: Anthea Margaret and Catherine Stewart 47 Vivian Henry Spencer, b. 1921, a Major in the Royal Engineers, and awarded a Military Cross in World War II. m. Dorothy Hunt. Issue: Richard John, b. 1950. 132

CHAPTER XIII

THE HANNAYS OF KNOCK AND GARARRIE

This branch is an off-shoot from the Hannays of Grennan, about the time of Charles I (1625-1649,. John Hannay (15), the third son of Hugh Hannay and Helen Kennedy of Grennan was the first of Knock and Gararrie, Parish of Glasserton, Wigtownshire. He is first ment ioned in the will of his mother Helen Kennedy, when she appoints her husband Hugh "Hir spous as father and lawfull administrator to Andro, Johnne and Patrick Hannay" (All minors) 2 Jan. 1597. John and his descendants held the farms of Knock and Gararrie from the Maxwells of Montreith on friendly terms "Or as long as wood grew and water ran" They were connected with the Maxwells by mar riage, both families having married into the family of the McCullo chs of Myreton near Montreith. John Hannay married Jean, daughter of John McCulloch of Myreton and his wife Mary Couper. They had issue:

2 John, who succeeded, see forward 3 Janet, m. John Irving. Her will dated Feb. 8, 1677, proved at Dumfries.

JOHN HANNAY (2), who succeeded, son of John Hannay and Jean McCulloch, very little is known of him, except he is mown as being fined for Nonconformity in 1662, no doubt being one of the early Covenanters. He married. They had issue:

4 John, who succeeded, see forward 5 James, m. Jane Maxwell, and resided in Kirkcudbrightshire 6 Isabella, m. John Kerr and moved to the U.S.A.

JOHN HANNAY (4), who succeeded, the eldest son of John Hannay and (unknown) married Janet Dickson, daughter of Patrick Dickson of Glasserton March 2, 1710. They had issue:

7 John, who succeeded, see forward 8 Robert, of Glasgow, see Hannays of Barlinnie.

JOHN HANNAY (7), eldest son of John Hannay and Janet Dickson, who succeeded, was born Nov. 4, 1713 and married his cousin Grizzel Dickson in 1740. She was born 1715 d. June 19, 1781 and buried at Kirkmaden. He died Dec. 1751. They had issue:

9 Patrick, of Barwhirran, who succeeded, see forward 10 Janet, b. 1752 m. Peter Hannay. See Hannays of Drumaston. 11 Margaret, m. Alexander Cormack 12 Robert, of Kilmarnock, b. 1760 moved to Glasgow, went into bus iness, m. Mary Paget. Issue: Grace and John. 13 John, of Malaby, see forward. 133

PATRICK HANNAY (9) of Barwhirran, who succeeded, the eldest son of John Hannay and Grizzel Dickson, born 1743, married for his first wife Helen McClellan of Carlton and purchased the estate of Barwhirren. He died 1832. They had issue:

14 John, who succeeded, see forward 15 Elizabeth, m. William Tait of Wigtown. They had issue, some of their descendants are still living there. 16 Robert, died in infancy 17 Thomas, see Hannays of Grange of Cree. 18 Grizzel, m. Rev. Alexander Ogilvie. 19 Patrick, died in infancy 20 Helen, see forward 21 Patrick, see forward

Patrick (9) married for his second wife Janet Milligan. They had issue:

22 Andrew, who bought the property of Grange.

JOHN HANNAY (13) of Malaby and Crochmore, the third son of John Hannay and Grizzel Dickson, was known as the "Galloway Saint" - why we have been unable to ascertain. He married Girzzel (Grace) Broadfoot of Claymoodie June 1774. She died March 4, 1821, buried in Irongray Churchyard. He died 1833. They had issue:

23 Peter, see Hannays of Sedburghn 24 Alexander, m. Josephine Richardson. He was a banker in Dumfries, in partnership with his second cousin David. They had issue one son Andrew who died young. 25 Mary, m. Thomas Affleck. After the division of her father's property. They, with their family moved to the U.S.A. in 1834 26 Helen, m. Rev. A. Donnan and also went to the U.S.A. with their family. 27 Grace, m. John Swan 28 John, m. Susan McGill, with issue: John, Dalquhan and George. 29 Isabella, m. John McClellan

JOHN HANNAY (14) of Pennington, eldest son of Patrick Hannay of Barwhirran and Helen McClellan, succeeded to Pennington and married Mary Dickson, who was born 1770. She died March 12, 1825. He died 1832. They had issue:

30 John, the eldest son died in 1819 (before his father), so did not succeed him. 31 Peter, who succeeded, m. Ann Arbuckle, and had issue: two sons John and Robert, and three daughters Mary, Ann and Helen. 32 Thomas, died young 33 Robert, no record 134

34 Andrew, d. young 35 Isabella, no record 36 Helen, d. young 37 Alexander, d. young 38 Helen, d. young 39 Thomas, no record 40 Andrew, no record 41 Alexander, no record HELEN HANNAY (20), daughter of Patrick Hannay and Helen McClellan married John Gifford of Grange of Baldnoch. They had issue:

42 Grace, no record 43 Patrick, of Ingleston, m. Barbara Grierson, with issue: two sons John and Patrick and a daughter Margaret, whom. Dr. A. Dickson Fleming of Whithorn, Kelso and had a daughter Agnes. 44 John, no record 45 Helen, no record 46 James, no record 47 Elizabeth, no record

PATRICK HANNAY (21), son of Patrick Hannay and Helen McClellan married Ann Cunningham and went to the U.S.A. They had issue:

48 Helen, no record 49 Janet, no record 50 Peter, no record 51 Anna, no record 52 Robert, no record 53 Margaret, no record 54 John, no record 135

CHAPTER XIV

THE HANNAYS OF KELSO

This family branches off from the Kirkdale line in 1628, with David Hannay (1) (#9 of Kirkdale), the son of Patrick (5) of Kirk dale. David was employed in Ireland as a civil servant of the Irish Government and has been delt with in the chapter on Kirkdale. He married and had issue:

2 David, see forward 3 Thomas, see forward

DAVID HANNAY (2), who according to Captain William Hannay, bore the motto "Per Ardua ad Alta", lived in Kelso where he had a civil service appointment as "Conditorensi" which can be translated in several ways - Laing put it as a jailor, it more correctly means keeper. It is probably a similar thing to the Kingsmuirs family's appointment of "Keeper of the Mora". In 1667 he was a witness to a charter by Alexander Kerr of Littlesdean. Again in 1667 he appears as cautioner at the baptism of John Liermont. He married April 4, 1648 Bessie Gray, one of the cautioners being his brother Thomas, a notary in Selkirk. They had issue: (Kelso parish register)

4 Alison, b. April 5, 1649 5 Joan, b. May 13, 1650 6 William, who succeeded, see forward 7 Margaret, b. Nov. 28, 1655 8 David, b. Oct. 10, 1657, d. young 9 David, b. Feb. 21, 1659, d. young 10 Thomas, b. July 20, 1663 11 David, b. Oct. 9, 1664 12 Andrew, b. Oct. 21, 1666

THOMAS HANNAY (3), notary of Selkirk, and a cautioner at his brother's marriage. Married Greselda Halliday. (From Inquisitiones Genetales 7725 XLV 895 "Jun. 13, 1696 Graxel Halday spousa Thomas Hannay notarii in selkirk, - and others - haeredes portionarii clicti Joanniss Haliday, avuncll") They had issue:

13 William, of Nether Chatto, see forward

In 1684 the "Test Act" was rigorously applied to the South of Scotland, with the object of diverting all Covenanters from their religion to the approved form of the Church of Scotland. The result was a scar that perhaps has not yet been quite removed from Scottish hearts. The "Killing Times" they were called, Galloway and the borders were racked with dissention, Grierson of Lag and Dundee ranged to and fro, shooting or arresting all who would not take the "Test". The Kelso Hannays were concerned in this. Of the Hannay's whose name 136 have come down to us, are William (13) of Nether Chatto (near Kelso), John of Traquair. John and James in Ryslaw in Fogo, Parish of Rox burgshire, William of Foulaw and William of Tundergarth.

WILLIAM HANNAY (6), who succeeded to Kelso, born Oct. 29, 1653 and died May 3, 1730 at Bothel, married Dorothy Clerk. Was also concerned with the taking of the "Test". Whether he was arrested or not it is impossible to say, although it is considered extremely likely that he was one of the Williams mentioned, probably as "William Hannay from the Borders of England". He certainly had to leave Kelso on account of some "political offence'' and fled to Bothel in Northumberland, near Morpeth, whence the Kingsmuir Hannays came. The estate near Kelso was purloined by the Duke of Roxburgh. and as far is known, is in his hands today. Captain William Hannay always referred to it as being "unjustly detained". William lived quietly in Bothel, presumably assisted by the Hannays of Morpeth, or on funds he had brought with him. He became the Parish Clerk amongst other activities, and there is an early 18th. century Parish Register with the following on the flyleaf in his writing. "Bound by William Hannay Sept. 10, 1724". He was interested in family history, and an extract from Sir Henry A. Ogle's "Ogle and Bothel" says "There was on the south wall of the chancel of Bothal Church a pedigree of the Ogle family but when the church was cruelly mut ilated during the Scottish occupation of Northumberland during the Commonwealth it was nearly obliterated but the best possible copy was made and after the year 1664-5 the new copy in the Addition was placed up. This was copied in 1725 for John Craster, Esquire and sent to him by the Clerk of Bothel who signed himself William Hannay. This transcript has since been found at Craster Tower by Mr. Caldwaller Bates" He had issue:

14 Joan, b. May 29, 1684, d. young 15 David, see forward 16 Robert, b. May 13, 1688, went to sea as a mate to his brother Capt. William in 1732 and became subsequently a Master in the employ of Gibbs and Clay. It is not known when he died. See Hannays of Northumberland. 17 Capt. William, see forward, also Hannays of Kingsmuir 18 Dorothy m. Thomas Huntly of Morpeth Oct. 24, 1720, with issue.

WILLIAM HANNAY (13), of Nether Chatto, son of Thomas Hannay of Selkirk and Greselda Halliday, married Isobel Walter. He was cited to appear at Jedburgh to take the "Test", also with his wife and children, but failed to appear, no doubt taking to the hills, as did so many Covenanters. He was eventually taken and in May 1685 when the test was put to him, refused it. William was brought to Edinburgh with 120 men and 42 women mostly from the Borders, and a further 14 men and 8 women from Dumfries, and confined in the Tolbooth at Leith. He was one of the 19 men who attempted to escape, and was accordingly brought to Edinburgh for closer confinement. As a result, he and his son William were confined for nine 137

days in a dark pit under the Tolbooth of Edinburgh. Young William, a lad of sixteen was tortured with the thumikins and loaded with irons. They were confined for a further eighteen months when William the eldest was banished to the East Jersey Plantations. But on the 27th of August an order came from General Drummond and Graham of Claverhouse, ordering him to be held in prison. On the news of Argyle's invasion, many Covenanters from the south and west, who at different times had been prisoners for conventicles, were removed from Edinburgh to Dunnotter Castle. The Governor, Keith of Whieriggs ordered them to be confined in a long narrow room which is still to be seen, and is known locally as "Whiggs Vault". Whether or not William was finally banished is not certain, although it is thought traditionally that he was, for on 12th. March 1687, a William Hannay was ordered to be transported. After the Revolution he is supposed to have returned to England, and became a minister in Scarborough. The others all suffered similar fates being transported and others, in fact another William being released, as "an old and decrepit man", little wonder after the treatment he had received. He had issue:

19 William, b. 1668, confined with his father 20 Margaret, b. Feb. 27, 1670

DAVID HANNAY (15), born June 20, 1686, son of William Hannay and Dorothy Clerk, removed to Bothel, and subsequently to North Blyth Nook, then quite a stretch of seashore, with no hint of the port that is there today, and for whose construction and develop ment, his son Edmund, was largely responsible. There is a rather delightful entry in the Bothel Parish Register when David married Mary Bell of Wellheads, Morpeth (some times known as Bell of Bothel Barns). On "Oct. 13, 1715, the day the rebels entered and lodged in Morpeth", one wonders what happened to the wedding festivities. They had issue:

21 David, d. young, buried at Bothel, Oct. 17, 1723 22 Edmund, see forward 23 James, d. at Bothel April 8, 1744 24 Capt. John, see forward 25 William, went to sea and served under his uncle Capt. William. He died unmarried. 26 Margaret, m. George Huntly of South Blyth, with issue.

CAPTAIN WILLIAM HANNAY (17) of Rotherlithe, second son of William Hannay and Dorothy Clerk, born Kelso 1689, was a sea Captain (see Hannay of Kingsmuir). He married Mary Hathaway April 17, 1712 at All Hallows Barking Church, London. He left home when he was about fourteen and was apprenticed to sea. By 1731 he was Master of the ship "Adrutick". In a letter written by Lady Ann Hannay of Kingsmuir he is addressed as Commander of the "New Granada". In Sept. 1732 he returned safely from the Spanish expedition to Oran, in which the ship was employed as a transport. In Feb. 1733 he went 138 off on a voyage to Lisbon, Cadiz and Italy and returned to England the following year, and with his wife, Mary visited Lady Ann Hannay at Kingsmuir. By October 1733, his wife was living permanently at Kingsmuir, their visit having been a great success. Captain William returned to sea, writing from Lisbon, he tells of arriving safely after being chased by a Salle pirate who fired several shot but they fell short, but I outsailed him in two hours time. They have taken several English ships, some of them have been retaken by the Portuge se and brought to this port. I have orders to provide this ship with ten guns and fit for defense, but our greatest benefit is we have a good pair of heels. {A year later in Sept. 1734 he is again in trouble at sea, presumably tfrom a serious storm. His travels took him far and wide to Charles \Town, South Carolina, New York as well as several European ports. Lady Ann died in 1736, and her will left the estate of Kingsmuj to Capt. William and his heirs male. In the event William had no heirs (he had several children but they all died in infancy) and the Kingsmuir property passed to the second substitute in Lady Ann's entail. The will was drawn up in 1734 and proved 1747. Arms were sent for to the Lord Lyon's office Oct. 14, 1731. T~ actual grant was in 1752 held by Irene Hannay Watts. The grant is in the name of Capt. William Hannay and styled "Defender of Sorbie", They are the same as Kingsmuir and difference from Sorbie by the lack of bell pendant gules. The motto "Per Ardua Ad Alta" William retired from the sea in 1736 and settled down as the Laird of Kingsmuir, as he had long wished to do, and no doubt spent his declining years in comfort, and in company of his beloved Mary. In Nov. 1743 he died, still not an old man and left his whole pers onal estate to his wife, who died April 15, 1777. The estate passing to James Hannay# 8 of Kingsmuir. They had issue: Rotherhithe Parish Records.

27 William, buried Nov. 9, 1817, 2 dys old 28 William, still born Aug. II, 1722 29 George, baptised Aug. 12, 1722, d. young.

EDMUND HANNAY (22), son of David Hannay and Mary Bell, born in 1727, and appears to have been living at Kingsmuir by 1742, with his uncle Capt. William, and learning the shipbuilding business at Leith. He could have been about 15. He was still there when the Pri~ (Bonnie Prince Charlie) landed in the west at Moidart in 1745. That young Edmund joined his forces there is little doubt, for although Wallace's History of Blyth refers to Edmund's actions on his return to Bothel rather as if he went south on account of the derangement of trade in Scotland, this seems most unlikely. He would have surely have gone from Leith to his aurit in the country at Kingsmuir rather than follow the Prince's Army south. He was quite a young man when he returned to Northumberland at the end of '45, and found it necessary to secrete himself in the ruins of Bothel Castle. England at this time was full of Scottish refugees from the Prince's Army. After having concealment for some days, he ventured some distance down the Wansbeck River, where he 139

encountered Justice Andrew Watson, of North Seaton who, thinking him to be a rebel, which he probably was, made an attempt to ap prehend him. Edmund fled across the river. The Justice was mounted on a pony in attempting to follow him stuck fast in the mud. He shouted to the fugitive to stop and help him out of the river. Edmund seeing his pursuer incapable of following him, ceased to flee, and after some parley helped to extricate the horseman. This act won the good opinion of Watson, who instead of arresting him, helped him to get established. He set him to work to build a boat; his ability as a shipwright pleased Watson, who then employed him to build a sloop. Watson was then a young man, and had for some time begun these commercial enterprises, which he continued so success fully for the remainder of his long life. Edmund however had an eye toward Blyth, as a rising place where he could have a fairer prospect of succeeding as a shipbuilder. We find him settled there in 1750, and in August of the same year we find his name in the Custom House as bondsman for the "Constant Ann" of Scarborough for London with 79 chaldrons of coal, and 3 tons 13 quarters 13 lbs. of British stripped tobacco stalks. From very small beginnings he rose to considerable eminence as a builder of fine vessels. Edmund must have acquired wealth very rapidly, as by the year 1780, he was not only the owner of several ships, but had purchased the estate known as "Hannays Farm", from an old family named Preston, whose property it had been for a very long period. He also owned Cowpen Town Farm and a portion of what is how Cowpen High House farm. His building yard was at the end of Low Quay and was flanked by those of Edward Watts and Mark Watson whose yards were situated at the Flanker or mouth of the Gut in the neighbor hood of Cowpen Square. Of the ships owned by Edmund Hannay, two lists from 1770 to 1789 show some of them. A John Hannay was a Master of one of them. Who he was is not known, but probably was a relative, although as far as one can work out not from this im mediate family.

The list of ships follows:

"1770 John and Martha 61 Chaldrons Mary 109 Chaldrons, Master John Hannay James and Mary 95 Chaldrons, Master Richard Wheatly

1789 Hope 116 Chaldrons, Master Matthew Watson Chancellor 106 Chaldrons, Master William Ciller Holderness 137 Chaldrons, Master William Russell John 36 Chaldrons, Master William Taylor"

In 1795, the Napoleonic wars were in full swing, and many sailors were needed for the fleet. Matthew White Ridley, a member of Parliament and a friend of Edmund's wrote to ask his assistance on the committee being formed in Newcastle to provide seaman. Edmund married Mary, daughter of James Todridge of South Blyth July II, 1751. She died in Blyth March 12, 1781; the Newcastle Journal 140 of Feb. of that year referring to her as a "gentlewoman greatly respected by all her friends". Edmund was active right up to his death Feb. 28, 1800 at the age of 73. They had issue eleven child ren, none of whom save two daughters survived him. He had a very severe blow, when his two surviving sons died in 1791. They had issue:

30 Mary, see forward 31 John, bp. Jan. 9, 1757. Buried Nov. 27, 1759 32 Edmund, bp. July 29, 1759. Buried May 24, 1763 33 James, bp. May 3, 1752, died in infancy 34 Edmund, bp. March 8, 1771, died in infancy 35 William, bp. June 19, 1763 d. Jan. 1791, unmarried 36 John, bp. Dec. 28, 1760, d. May 6, 1791, unmarried 37 Edmund, bp. March 8, 1777, d. in infancy 38 Dorothy, bp. Dec. 23, 1768, d. young. 39 Elizabeth, bp. Sept. 14, 1761, d. young. 40 Margaret, bp. Aug. 26, 1764 m. Richard Jobling of Newton Hall, Northumberland May 22, 1792. He was a wine merchant in Newcastle and a Deputy Lieutenant of the County. She wrote a brief account of the family, which was referred to in Edmund Watt's claim to the Baronetcy of Mochrum as "Mrs Joblings Letter" It in fact gives very little information that is not in the "Hannay Letters" He died Oct. 1820, age 69 years.

CAPTAIN JOHN HANNAY (24), son of David Hannay and Mary Bell, also went to sea and became a Master Mariner. He subsequently set tled in America at New Bern, County Craven, North Carolina. He died there in Sept. 1768 and was survived by his wife Leah to whom he left his estate. They had no children. His will proved at the County Inferior Court on Sept. 4, 1768 before His Majesty's Justices continues after the usual opening as follows:-

"I give and bequeath unto my beloved wife all my whole estate by of what kind or nature soever within the Prov ince of North Carolina or elsewhere in America to her and her assigns forever. Item. Whereas I am entitled to the sum of Forty Pounds sterling after the death of my mother in England I do therefor hereby give and bequeath the same to my brother Edmund Hannay's eldest son and his assinges and my will and desire is that if he should die before the death of my said mother that than I give the said sum of Forty Pounds to my said brothers next eldest son and if he should die before the said sum is due to the next heir of my brother Edmund Hannay. Lastly I appoint my beloved wife Leah my wh6le and sole executrix of this my last Will and Testament".

MARY HANNAY (30), eldest daughter of Edmund Hannay and Mary Tobridge, born Dec. 22, 1754, married Edward Watts of Blyth at Earsden May 16, 1784, she was his second wife. She died at Malvins 141 close, the house Edmund Hannay had bought at Blyth, aged 66 years, on April 15, 1820. They had issue: 41 Edmund, see forward 42 Mary, bp. at Earsden Oct. 24, 1784 EDMUND WATTS (41) of Cowpen, son of Mary Hannay and Edward watts, baptised at Earsden Oct. 10, 1784, succeeded his grand father Edmund Hannay and continued to expand the Hannay-Watts shipping and coal interests in Blyth. He married Sept. 27, 1804 at Horton, Alice eldest daughter of Richard Ha:lgson of Cowpen and Bedl ington, by his wife Ann, daughter of Justice Andrew Watson of wh~m we have already heard. She was born at Malvens Close 1785 and died Aug. 23, 1863, age 77 years. They had issue: 43 Edmund Hannay, see forward 44 Mary Hannay, b. 1806 m. George O. Adshead of Stalybridge, Cheshire, a cotton spinner. Shed. Sept. 24, 1867 45 Ann Hannay, b. Sept. 27, 1808 m. James Wright of South Blyth of a firm of timber merchants and importers who had sup plied most of the timber to the Hannay-Watts shipyards. Shed. Sept. 22, 1877, interred at St. Pauls, Staly bridge. 46 Edward, b. 1810, bp. Feb. 17, 1811, went to sea as a mate in one of the Watts ships, and was drowned in 1836, aged 26 years, unmarried 47 Richard Hannay, bp. June 7, 1812, emigrated to Australia, m. no issue. 48 George, b. Aug. 30, 1814, went to London, d. no issue. 49 Thomas Hodgson, b. June 17, 1816, d. Oct. 6, 1881. He was an M.D., of some note in his day. Studying in Paris, Vienna, Padua, London and Edinburgh and finally practicing with much success in Manchester. He d. no issue. 50 Alice Hodgson, b. 1819, m. William Chater April 27, 1845, an in Newcastle and d. Aug. 25, 1846, no issue. 51 Andrew Hodgson, b. Oct. 29, 1823, m. Mary Ann Smith of Whitby. He d. 1887, and had a large family.

EDMUND HANNAY WATTS, (43) of Cowpen, son of Edmund Watts and Alice Hodson, bp. Sept. 15, 1805, succeeded his father. He nearly met his death when only a few weeks old, by a chimney being blown down which fell and broke over his cot which was standing in the garden of the house, he was mercifully unheart. In 1822 he attempted to claim the Baronetcy of Mochrum. On what title is not clear, and certainly had little or no right to it. He married Sarah, youngest daughter of Edward Adshead of Stalybridge, Cheshire at Mattran in Longendale, Cheshire Jan. 3, 1828. She was b. 1808 and died at Malvins Close June 6, 1872, and was buried at Horton. He continued with the shipyards and with 142 ownership of vessels trading in coal. Toward the end of his life his activities shifted to South Wales, although he continued to live at Malvins Close and operated his business interests there until 1877, when Malvins Close was sold and the family moved to South Wales whither their shipping interests had shifted. He died in 1868, with issue four sons and five daughters. The Watts' family line is continued in ''Hannays of Sorbie" By Major Stewart Francis, pp 124-8. 143

CHAPTER XV

THE HANNAYS OF INNISMORE

JAMES GODFREY HANNAY (7a) a scion of the Kirkdale line, probably the son of John Hannay (I) of Kirkdale and brother of Patrick, William and Robert, who was killed in Alsace in 1630. This branch settled in the area of County Wicklow and around Belfast, Ireland and seems to have favoured the spelling Hanna, whilst the Scottish branch preferred Hannay. This is born out by the fact that Brig. Gen. William Hanna at one time considered he could prove title to the Hannay baronetcy of Mochrum, and that his cousin Col. Bat hurst Hanna was prepared to pay the cost. However they never pro ceeded further. This would point to this family coming from Kirk dale, which were Hannays, and from whom they claim descent through James Godfrey Hannay. The information is very sketchy. He is found serving in the army of Gustavus Adolphus in 1630, along with several others of the Kirkdale branch of officer rank. (Their connection with Sir Patrick Hannay would probably account for the family being in Ireland). He received from the Swedish King a gold medal 2 1/2 inches in diameter for his services at Lubeck, on the edge is engraved "James Godfrey Hanna Lubeck". Col. Walter F. Hanna, formerly of Speen, Newbury, Berkshire, in whose possession it was, just before his death on March 1, 1963 in Radcliffe Infir mary, Oxford, being the last of his line, entrusted the medal to the care of Alexander Hannah, F.C.I.I., secretary of the Clan Hannay Society, who has an outstanding collection of Hannay medals, tokens etc., including a Creetown Communion Token issued about 1827 by Rev. Peter Hannay. From a book on Swedish Royal Medals by B.E. Hildebrand, pub lished in 1874 we quote the following: "It would appear that this (James Godfrey Hanna Medal) is one of the earliest of Gustavus Adolphus's historical medals, and the first commemorating his exploits as a General. It was engraved by Sebastian Dattler at Dresden and struck in Riga. The "HW" on the reverse is for Henrik Wulf, Mintmaster. The reverse inscription may be translated "Now that Riga is conquered Victory has come from the Heavens where she has crowned the locks of Gustavus with radiant laurel" This rather curious wording is, as you probably realize, needed to allow the letters, which were made prominent, to add up to 1621, the date of the event. Hildebrand recalls that there are two examples in the Royal Swedish cabinet, but does not indicate degrees of rarity, which probably means that it is not rare as he notes rarity in many other cases. The title "Magnus" given to Gustavus on the reverse of the medal apparently indicated that it was struck some considerable time after 1621, but just when Hildebrand does not say. Numerous medals from 1630 onwards were apparently all designed in Germany and carried this title. This family is connected with the Wallaces of Ravena near Belfast and at the latter's home in Crobana, County Newry, hangs a portrait said to be that of the great Sir William Wallace. Next of the family is a William Hanna who married a daughter of Robert 144

Wallace of Crobana. Then we loose a few generations and come to two cousins: Robert of Innismore, County Wicklow and Col. Bathurst, wounde~ in the Crimea of 1855. Then to William Hanna (I) Barrister, Dublin, Ireland residing at 5 Gardiners Place, Dublin and Carduff House, 11 Lusk. His crest was clasped hands, and the motto "Ad Alta ":7irtute • He was married twice, his first wife a Miss Chomley, bore him a son and daughter. His second wife was Rhoda Dobbin, with issue six sons and three daughters. Issue by first wife: 2 Samuel, see forward 3 Harriet, m. a Mr. Gerard, and had issue two daughters.

SAMUEL HANNA (2), only son of William Hanna and Miss Chomley was a Magistrate in the Irish High Court. He married ~nn Fitzgerald. They had issue: 4 Brig. Gen. William Hanna, R.A. He was deeply interested in the family genealogy, and did a very considerable amount of work, unfortun~tely this was all destroyed by incendiary bombs during World War II. His eldest daughter Mary, says that at one time he considered he could prove title to the Hannay baronetcy, and that Col. Bathurst Hanna, his cousin was prepared to pay the cost. However they never pro~eeded further. It is significant, and should point to this family coming from either Kirkdale or Sorbie itself. Hem. Ist. a Miss I. Lawless, and second Miss D. Walters, with issue two daughters: Mary Grace and Lesley. 5 Samuel, m. and had two sons and one daughter: Col. Walter Francis, M.C., R.E., m. and had issue two daughters. He was the owner of the above mentioned medal. He d. Mar. 1, 1963. Godfrey, who died, no record, and Constance m. C. Pryor, with issue one son and one daughter. 6 Grace, m. Dr. C. Gwynne, issue, two sons killed in W.W.I and three daughters, of whom one Margaret survived. 7 Louisa (Lily) m. W. Waller, and had two sons and one daughter: John, Hardess and Lily. 8 Anne, known as "Aunt Nan" d. unmarried 9 Madeline Chamley, d. unmarried. 10 Jane Hu:c~inson, d. unmarried.

Issue by second wife:

I Thomas, whom. his cousin also named Rhoda Dobbin, with issue: one son and one daughter:- William, who went to the U.S.A. in the 1800's m. and had three daughters, Rhoda, Ethel and Constance, all lived with their mother in Ohio. And Mary Elizabeth, m. Rev. A. Montgomery, issue one son Arthur. 145

2 Robert, a Civil Engineer and was killed in the massacre at Cawnpore 1857 on the Ganges. Hanna's Pass in India was named for him. 3 Leonard, d. young 4 William, d. young 5 John, a merchant in China and owned a famous race horse named "Hackney", well known in the late 60's and 70's. He died Feb. 1873. 6 Francis Baker, b. 1841, was also a Civil Engineer, and was for many years with the Madras Railway Company and built the Hanna Bridge over the Toongabundra River at Ferok which led to his appointment in 1887 or '88 to the post of Agent and Manager of the Madras Railway Company. (His son Robert was also an engineer in the same company, when he was killed, and several high officials said he was all set to follow his father's footsteps.) He m. Elizabeth Connor, with issue two sons and two daughters. His wife brought her two sons and her eldest daughter back to Innismore, Delgany, County Wicklow, Ireland in 1875, to live with their grandmother and aunts. She ret urned to India, where the second daughter (Rhoda) was born, and in 1884 brought her back to Innismore. The daughter was 2 1/2 years old at the time. The father visited Ireland and his family on leave Jan. 1890-Feb. 1891. He returned to Madras where he died Nov. 1891 of typhoid fever. They had issue (a) Col. John R., a well known censor of plays and films. He married and died 1947, issue one daughter Norah, whom. A. Haste, with issue two dau ghters. (b) Robert Farran, Civil Engineer, who was killed in Dec. 1906 in a railway accident in France when on his honeymoon. (c) Elizabeth (Lily) m. Rev. J. Harte, now a widow and lives in a nursing home in Essex. (d) Rhoda, m. Rev. R. Mercer Wilson, issue three sons and a daughter: Major David Francis, R.A. m. with issue one son and one daughter. Stephen Richard, R.N. deceased. Peter Maziere, R.A. No 5 Commando, deceased. (Both Stephen R. and Peter M. were killed in World War II) and Elizabeth Jane, M.A., Oxon. 7 Jane, m. a Mr. Brown, no issue 8 Rhoda, m. J. Chomley, issue one daughter: Anne, m. Surgeon Col. Hinds, with issue two sons both deceased and three dau ghters. 9 Madeline, d. young

The Col. Bathurst Hanna, wounded in the Crimea of 1855, and ment ioned as a cousin of Brig. Gen. William Hanna, we have been unable to locate in the record. 146

CHAPTER XVI

THE HANNAYS OF DRUMASTON

This family is a scion of the Kirkdale line, beginning with John Hannay of Bargallie (# 17 of Kirkdale), who was a brother of Samuel, Robert and David and the son of William Hannay of Kirkdale and his wife Elizabeth Gordon, daughter of Alexander Gordon of Cast ramont. Her mother was Euphemina Maxwell, a cadet of the ancient family of Lochinvar, Viscount of Kenmuire. William died before 1679.

JOHN HANNAY (I) of Bargallie married Marion Murdock. When he died the property of Bargallie must have reverted to Kirkdale for the latter still had it in 1790. They had issue:

2 John, see forward 3 James, Tennant in Low Cults, b. 1717 d. 1792 and Helen Mccredie, b. 1722 were m. Shed. April 23, 1796 age 74 yrs. They are buried in the Cruggleton Old Church yard. The back of her tombstone contains a heralds devise with three stage heads. She was well known for her charity work. There are no known surviving children.

JOHN HANNAY (2), son of John Hannay and Marion Murdock, born at Cults June 19, 1715 and married March 1752 Elizabeth Harg. They had issue:

4 Peter, see forward 5 Janet, b. 1760 6 James, b. 1766, d. unmarried. 7 John, b. 1768 8 Robert, see forward

PETER HANNAY (4), of Drumaston, son of John Hannay and Eliza- beth Harg, born at Clugston March 20, 1754 married Janet Hannay (10), daughter of John Hannay of Knock and Garrarie and his wife Grizzel Dickson. She was born 1752 and died 1820. Peter purchased the house at Drumaston, Withorn, Wigtownshire, Scotland. A rather charming spot on the Wigtown coast. He died Sept. 8, 1824 and bur ied in Mochrum Churchyard. They had issue:

9 John, b. 1782 d. 1804 10 Peter, b. 1787 d. 1804 11 Elizabeth, d. unmarried. 12 Jenny, m. John Martin of Kintreoch and had one son John, who m. Jessie Stewart of Prestry, no issue. 13 George, see forward

ROBERT HANNAY (8), son of John Hannay and Elizabeth Harg, mar ried Margaret Conning of Liverpool, the niece of Capt. Conning. They had issue: 147

14 James, went to Pennsylvania, U.S.A. and changed the spelling of the family name to Hanna. He was an attorney, pract icing in Philadelphia and New York. He visited Scotland just before World War I and worked on the family history with the object of claiming the Baronetcy, however do to lack of funds the project was shelved. 15 Robert, see forward

GEORGE HANNAY (13) of Drumaston, the youngest and surviving son of Peter Hannay and Janet Hannay was born Jan. 14, 1790 and died Nov. II, 1867, and buried at Whithorn. He married Isabella McConnell Aug. 7, 1823, the daughter of John McConnell of Chapel Heron and Margaret Stewart of Cults near Sorbie and a direct desc endant of Robert the Steward. He many years ago contested his rights as heir to the Hannay estates of Kirkdale, but either owing to lack of funds, or because his case was not good, he did not succeed. They had issue: 16 John, b. May I, 1827 m. Elizabeth Gourley. He d. April II, 1909, with issue one son John, who went to Canada and of whom nothing more is known. 17 Peter, b. 1828 d. 1864 18 Margaret, b. 1824, m. a Mr. Miller and died in 1922 at Midtown, in Galloway at a very advanced age. 19 Elizabeth, b. 1834 d. at Midtown 1921, unmarried. 20 Alexander, b. 1832 moved to Newcastle-on-Tyne, m. a Miss White. He died there 1919, leaving a son·George, whom. Blanche Robson, with issue Elizabeth, whom. a Mr. Manson. 21 Robert, b. 1838 d. 1860 unmarried. 22 George, see forward 23 Mary, see forward 24 Isabella, b. 1836 d. 1924 m. Dr. Minnoch, R.N. 25 Jessie, m. a cigar merchant of Rochdale named Thomas Fisher, who was sometime Mayor of that town. (The present Mayor advises that there never was a Mayor of that name in Rochdale.) Tragedy unfortunately overtook this family, there were twelve daughters and a baby son, all but one daughter and his son were drowned in Black Loch while on a skating party.

ROBERT HANNAY (15), son of Robert Hannay and Margaret Conning, b. 1872 in Whitehouse moved to Patrick near Glasgow changing the spelling of the family name to Hannah. He was a Foreman Shipwright for Barclay Curle & Co., Ltd., shipbuilders on Clydeside. He mar ried had issue, 2 sons and 7 daughters, of the daughters nothing further is known. The sons were:

26 Archibald, b. 1864, was a marine engineer, on one of his voyages he disappeared forever. His wife Marion Reid, and one son and a small daughter never heard of him again. 148

27 Robert, was also a marine engineer and was chief engineer in many of the ships of the Donaldson and the Clan Lines. ~I was shipwrecked off Newfoundland early in his career. He acted also as a chief engineer on an American yacht in the Spanish American War. When he retired from the sea, he became foreman engineer to John Brown & Co., working on such vessels as the Aquitania. Hem. Elizabeth Campbell in 1883 and had issue five sons and four dau ghters. One daughter Margaret married Mr. T.L. Main and they have one son Peter.

GEORGE HANNAY (22), son of George Hannay and Isabella McConnell\ born 1840 married Elizabeth Alston and moved to South Shields, County' Durham, England, and was manager of a bank there. He _retired in 1906 and died 1909. They had issue:

28 Alston, went to Australia, m. Isabella Daglisb. He was"in b~s- iness there and became Mayor of Adelaide later he re moved to Johannesburg, South Africa, where he went also in business. He had two daughters: Adelaide, who d. un married, and another whom. a Mr. Anderson. 29 Jean, m. George Hall, and had two sons John and George, the latter served in the London Scottish and was killed in World War II. 30 Frederick E., m. a Miss Morrison, and had issue two daughters and one son. Iris, m. Dr. Daggar of Morpeth, with issue. Mabel, m. a Mr. Carrick of Newcastle. The son was named Stewart. 31 Erskine, lived in South Shields, he was also a banker, unmarried 32 Gertrude, m. George Scott of South Shields, and had issue three sons, George, Gordon and John and a daughter Eliz abeth whom. Dr. George Reid, with issue a son John. 33 Isabella, m. Rev. Hamilton Campbell. Shed. aged 98 years. Issue one son Hugh. 34 John Alexander, d. in infancy 35 Mabel, d. Age 16 years. 36 George Walton, unmarried 37 Gerald, went to U.S.A. see forward.

One of the daughters of this family spoke for the Women's Services before Queen.Me:.ry at the Albert Hall Convention after World War I.

MARY HANNAY (23), of Drumaston, daughter of George Hannay and Isabella McConnell, born 1842 married Thomas Hodge of Burnfut, Sterlingshire. He was born 1842 died 1910. They moved to Newcastle on-Tyne, but still retained the house at Drumaston, where she died Nov. 15, 1919. They had issue:

38 Mary Isabella, see forward. 149

39 Thomas, b. 1867 m. Annie Wentworth, no issue. 40 James Arthur, m. Emily Simpson 41 Albert, who became a Doctor (M.D.) 42 Alice, d. unmarried 43 Editp Maude, m. H.J. CribbJe of Newcastle, with issue: John M., whom. Nancy, daughter of Sir Alexander Kennedy, K.B.E. of Fairford Shipyards, with issue: John, Peter, David and Edith Maude Elaine, whom. Gen. John F.F. Oakshott, with issue four daughters. 44 Marguerite, m. George Wilson and had a daughter Eleanor Mary b. 1908 and a son Richard Hannay Hodge.

GERALD HANNAY (37), son of George Hannay and Elizabeth B. Alston, born South Shields, England April 6, 1864, and died in New Jersey. U.S.A. Aug. 9, 1966 age 102 years. He was the youngest and the last of a family of ten. He came to America in 1897 and married April 30, 1899 Lillian White, who died Jan. 3, 1957. He was treasurer and manager of the Oscar Barnett Foundry Company of Newark, N.J. In 1918 the name was changed to Barnett Foundry and Machine Company, Irvi~gton, N.J. They had issue:

45 Gerald White, see forward

MARY ISABELLA HANNAY (38), daughter of Mary Hannay and Thomas Hodge, born 1870, married John Thompson, who was born at Willows, Walker-on-Tyne 1869 and died Mar. 22, 1942. They were married May 23, 1895, and he took the name Hannay-Thompson. He was a civil engineer and general manager, and resident engineer of the Admir alty Harbor, Dover. General manager and Engineer, Harbor Trust, Dundee, and was awarded the O.B.E. for his services. He served as a Captain, 2nd. V.B. Blackwatch 1914. They had issue:

46 Marjorie Hannay, see forward 47 John Horace Hannay, b. Broughty Ferry Feb. 16, 1904 m. Wini- fred Brayshay. He was a civil engineer and was killed while supervising the construction of a new bridge Jan. 23, 1949. They had issue: Winifred Mary, whom. Ian Ken worthy of Kilmarock, and had a daughter Catherine Mar garet.

GERALD WHITE HANNAY (45), son of Gerald Hannay and Lillian White, born Oct. 16, 1900 married Feb. 20, 1930 Virginia Stagg. They had issue:

48 Gerald White Jr., see forward 49 Jean, see forward 50 John, see forward

MARJORIE HANNAY -THOMPSON, (46), daughter of Mary Isabella Hannay and John Hannay-Thompson, born Dover Feb. 8, 1896, married Cecil William Meredith of Craigyard, Broughty Ferry July 8, 1922. 150

He was councillor and baillie of the City of Dundee. They had issue:

51 Mary Edith Hannay, b. Mar. 9, 1924 m. John Bugett Wood of Croydon. 52 Isabella Marjorie Hannay, b. Mar. 25, 1927 m. Richard Hugh Hunting of Slaley, Sevenoaks, Kent~ a director of the Hunting Clan Airlines June 9, 1953, with issue: Linda Mary Hannay, b. Jan. 16, 1957 53 David Cecil John Hannay, b. March 13, 1933, Broughty Ferry. He is a territorial Officer in the Fife and Forfar Yeo manry, a civil engineer. Received a Bachelor of Arts from Cambridge University.

GERALD WHITE HANNAY JR., (48), son of Gerald White Hannay and Virginia Stagg, born Sept. 19, 1931, married May 4, 1957 Janetka Evans. They had issue:

54 James, b. May 25, 1961 55 David, b. July 25, 1962 56 Gerald Jeffrey, b. Feb. 6, 1966

JEAN HANNAY (49), daughter of Gerald White Hannay and Virginia Stagg, born Jan. 15, 1934, married Sept. 14, 1955 Thomas N. Bodine. They had issue:

57 Thomas, b. Sept. 12, 1956 58 Sandra, b. June 15, 1958 59 James, b. Feb. 7, 1962

JOHN HANNAY (50), son of Gerald White Hannay and Virginia Stagg, born May 21, 1937, married Beverly Fedele Dec. 26, 1956. They had issue:

60 Jill, b. Nov. 20, 1959 61 John, b. Nov. 2, 1960 62 Janie, b. July 2, 1968 151

CHAPTER XVII

THE HANNAYS OF KINGSMUIR

Kingsmuir, located near Craill in parish of Deninow, and sher rifdom of Fife, a moorland and wild as it was, originally belonged to the Crown, hense its name. Subsequently, it was given to the Thanes of Fife with whom it remained until the second Duke of Albany whose treacherous father, the first Duke, had obtained the Earldom of Fife, along with the possessions of the MacDuffs -- was executed at Sterling and his estates forfeited to the Crown. In 1542 James V., bestowed the estate of Kingsmuir on one Charles Murray, because of his services in purchasing "large war horses for the King".Horse capers today are not so lucky. Years after, the property returned to the Crown. After the Restoration, Charles II gave it to Col. William Bothwick, who had been a faithful follower of his in the days of his misfortune and troubles, and was in exile with him. On Col. Borthwick's death, not having any children, it passed to his widow Margaret Livingston, of East Wemyss and thus to Robert Hannay who married her about 1700.

ROBERT HANNAY (62), last of Sorbie, and (I) of Kingsmuir, son of Francis Hannay (53) of Sorbie, and his wife Jean.Dickson. He was an advocate in Edinburgh, where he also had a house and is referred to in his will as "Residentor in Edinburgh". Among other things Robert was an artist of some talent, and his sister Ann (63) refers in her letters to Capt. William Hannay of the Kelso branch, to the pictures drawn by her brother that hang in the house of Kingsmuir. All efforts hav~ failed to find them. He prevented Sir Samuel Hannay's father and grandfather from assuming the baronetcy of Sir Robert Hannay by proving his prefer able claim. He had great difficulty over "the coal sinks" on the Kingsmuir estate which continued into his sisters time. Robert died 27th March 1725 in Edinburgh. His will was witnes sed by "Sir James Smollet, Master Henry Walker, Minister of the Gospel some time in Mochrum in Galloway". So it would appear that his connections with Sorbie were fairly recent. His sister Ann (2) succeeded to the property. She married Capt. John Erskine, son of David Erskine of Dunne. They were married around 1700. He served with the 2nd. Battalion of the Royal Regiment of Foot (now Royal Scots). In June 1695 he was appointed First Lieutenant to the Gren adier Company. He fought at Blenheim 1704, with the Duke of Marl borough in his famous victory over the French. He was killed at the Buse of Brabon, the date of which is unknown but it must have been about 1708. In a letter written much later by Lady Ann Hannay to Mary, wife of Capt. William dated 16th September 1732 she writes "My husband died abroad at the Buse of Brabon I being with him at the time, and is interred in the great church in the Buse. He was an officer in the Royal Regiment, commanded by the Earl of Orknay". The result of a casual conversation with a certain Charles Loch of Anstruther, who knew a Capt. William Hannay, (a sea Capt. 152 of the Kelso Branch) presumably through his business connections. Lady Ann set great store in the family name, and she wrote to Capt. William and much correspondence passed between them. These letters are still preserved to this day, and make very interesting reading. Lady Ann died in 1736, without issue and in her will she left the estate to Capt. William and his heirs male. In the event Wil liam had no heirs, the property passed to the second substitute in her entail (James). The will was drawn up in 1734 and proved in 1747. William and Mary had several children but unfortunately none lived to succeed him. William retired from the sea in 1736 and settled down as the Laird of Kingsmuir, as he had long wished to do, and no doubt spent his declining years in comfort, and in the company of his beloved Mary. In 1743 he died, still not an old man, and left his whole personal estate to his wife. The estate of Kingsmuir passing to James Hannay. Mary lived on at Kingsmuir, with life rent of one third of the property, till her death in 1776. Her will was proved on the 26th of May 1777. Kingsmuir however went according to Lady Ann's entail, which is quoted here: "1734 Entail made by Lady Ann Hannay of Kingsmuir 23rd May, by the said Ann Hannay, widow of Captain John Erskine, Kingsmuir was limited to the use of William Hannay of Rotherhithe (who succeeded) and his heirs male, with remainder to Peter Hannay of Morpeth, Northumberland, son of the deceased James Hannay residenter there and his heirs male: remainder to the spouse of Abraham Henderson merchant in London sister germain to the said William Hannay of Kirkdale" The first of this family was James Hannay of Morpeth (51) of the Sorbie line, a cousin and son of Dean James Hannay. This family was resident in Morpeth, County Northumberland at the time Lady Ann wrote the entail. He was a member of his Majesty's troop of Life Guards, Commanded by Capt. John, Marquess of Atholl and is mentioned in the Muster Roll of June 5, 1678 at Linithgow. The earliest reference to the Hannay family in Northumberland and Durham are in 1630 and 1641. In 1630 a certain Peter Hannay was Bailiff of Bedlington, a small village about 5 miles from Morpeth, where the State Papers Domestic records him: - "that eleven Holland ers in the streets of that place armed with muskets and pursuing a Dunkirker, he proceeded to take him into custody" And a second entry refers to two John Hannays who are included as householders of Darlington and who submitted to the Protestation of 1641. Also at Morpeth a Barbara Hannay was buried Aug. 31, 1676. Of James (1), the first known Morpeth Hannay, unfortunately we know nothing except that he was dead in 1734 and the fact that he had three sons: John, James and Patrick, see forward. This family must not be confused with the Kelso Hannays of whom Capt. William was one, who came first to Bothel and later to 153

Blyth, both near Morpeth, after the troubles of 1685. James had issue:

2 John, his eldest son, had three known sons: 5 Peter, baptized Dec. 2, 1722 6 Potter, baptized April 28, 1724 7 James, baptized July 31, 1729 And from this family descends the present family of Hannays, who are resident in Morpeth today. One of them, George became a baillie and Alderman of Morpeth in 1797. 3 James, the second son, very little is known except that he was baptized at Morpeth May 15, 1693. He was the 3rd. beneficiary under Lady Ann's entail. 4 Patrick, the third son was deceased in 1745. He apparently was more favoured by Lady Ann, as his son James (8) was 2nd. beneficiary under Lady Ann's entail. Patrick had issue, two sons: 8 James, the eldest, and second beneficiary, inherited the property on Capt. William's death in 1743, a third being left in life rent to William's widow Mary Hathaway Hannay until her death in 1777. James appears not to have married and died in 1764. The property then passed to George (10), the son of his brother John. 9 John, the second son, married Jean Brown and had issue George (10) who had sasine of the property in 1765. John it appears, was resident at Morpeth at the time of his death. The succession of Kingsmuir went to Robert (62) of Sorbie, to his sister Lady Ann Hannay (63) of Sorbie, then to Capt. William of Kelso, then to the second beneficiary James (8) and then to George (10), who was the son of James'brother John. The property, un fortunately for George, did not come entirely into his hands until 1777 when Mary, the widow of Capt. William died, she having life rent under the entail of one third of the property.

GEORGE HANNAY (10), son of John Hannay and Jean Brown, born 1738, married a Miss Hambly of Exeter, and succeeded to part of the estate in 1765, and to the remainder in 1777. George left Scotland for the American Colonies in 1764, where he was in service of the British Crown, and so remained until the American Revolution, when he along with the other Royalists were driven out. He was robbed by two of his servants of the trunk which contained his money and family papers, which no doubt would have shown more clearly the origin of this family. About fifty years after Robert Hannay prevented Sir Samuel and his grandfather from assuming the vacant baronetcy. Samuel Hannay Esq. (21) of Kirkdale claimed and obtained the title in the absence of George Hannay, at that time in the American Colonies, and being expelled from thence and losing all his property there, on his return to Kingsmuir found (Owing to an unjust 154 steward) that the whole rental he received from the lands of Kingsmuir for the space of twenty years was only twenty pounds, the house in ruins and the land laying waste, consequently he was in no position to dispute the assumption of the title. Shortly after his return to Scotland George and his wife died at Kingsmuir. They had issue:

11 Peter, who entered the Royal Navy, was a lieutenant and served in several actions including Trafalger under Lord Nelson, he was on H.M.S. Defence. Died unmarried 1819. 12 George Francis, see forward

GEORGE FRANCIS HANNAY (12), son of George Hannay and Miss Hambly. At the age of 10 years he was an orphan, with no relations to give him the history of the family along with the papers lost in America. He did great things at Kingsmuir on his succession, repairing the house, draining the property adequately, and turning it into the fine agricultural property it is today. It was he who erected the tablet to Dean James Hannay in St. Giles Cathederal, Edinburgh. He married Robina Cunningham, daughter and heiress of Robert Cunningham of Pitairthie in 1820. (The Cunningham's of Pitairthie are descendants of the Earl of Glencairn, Robert Cunningham, first of Pitairthie was a Post Captain in the Royal Navy and fought in the battle of Trafalger. He married first, Margaret Selby. -- 21 years. Seal of Coats -- He had a son and a daughter by her. He was claiming the Earldom of Glencairn, when he died. His son Robert was a Captain in the Cold stream Guards and married Mary Haldane, he had one daughter Robina Cunningham, who married George Francis Hannay (12) of Kingsmuir. He died before his father, so there was no male heir to go on, making good his father's claim to the Earldom or to get Pitairthie. So it was left to the daughter Elizabeth who married Sir William Mouat of Garth and Bressay. She having no issue left it to her brother's grandson Robert Hannay, second son of George Francis Hannay of Kingsmuir and Robina Cunningham. He left it to his brother Peter Hannay (who took the name Peter Hannay-Cunningham of Pitairthie, but had the name shortened to Peter Hannay by law just before his death) father of the second George Francis Hannay. George Francis Hannay died in 1867 and Robina Cunningham died June 8, 1856. They had issue:

13 Elizabeth, b. Aug. 9, 1821, d. unmarried. 14 Mary, b. Sept. 18, 1822 m. James Robertson, a Barrister, with issue: Hannay Robinson, whom. and had issue: Robina Hannay, d. unmarried, Francis Hannay, d. unmarried and Patrick Hannay, d. unmarried. 15 Col. George, see forward 16 Robert Cunningham, M.D., see forward 17 Peter, see forward 18 William Mouat, b. Nov. 8, 1829, drowned in the English Channel on his bridal tour. 155

19 Jean, b. Sept. 14, 1831 m. James Fontenay Hannay (20) of Knock and Gararrie. See Hannay of Barlinnie. 20 Thomas Francis, d. October 3, 1835 in infancy 21 Margaret Leaton, b. April 18, 1835 d. Aug. 1914 m. Capt. James Williamson, British Army, with issue: Georgiana, d. un married, Robina Hannay, d. unmarried, Millicent Jemima unmarried and James, d. in infancy. 22 Robina, b. Jan. 29, 1838, m. Sir Robert M. Cunningham, M.D., who was Knighted and held the position as Royal physician to the Emperor and Empress of China. With issue: Robert Hannay, also an M.D. deceased, Thomas, Tea and Coffee merchant of South Africa, deceased, Robina Hannay, b. 1826 m. Col. Samuel Ogilvie, British Army, issue Marjorie, b. 1902 and Robina, b. 1904. Eugina, m. her cousin Patrick Hannay, no issue. 23 Ann Mouat, b. Nov. 2, 1840 m. Sir James Boyd of Glendougle, he was an S. C., no issue.

COLONEL GEORGE HANNAY (15) eldest son of George Francis Hannay and Robina Cunningham, succeeded to Kingsmuir Nov. 29, 1867. He was born May 9, 1824 and married March 16, 1875 Isabella Dalgairn Scott, daughter of William Scott of Dalgairn, near Cupar. George joined the Militia and became a Colonel in the Fife Militia Artillery, and was a noted local landowner. He died Dec. 28, 1909. She died Oct. 10, 1921. They had issue:

24 Robina Ann Marjorie, who succeeded, see forward

ROBERT CUNNINGHAM HANNAY, M.D. (16), second son of George Francis Hannay and Robina Cunningham, born at Kingsmuir March 15, 1826 assumed the name of Hannay-Cunningham of Pitairthie, which his brother Peter took on his death. He was educated at Anstruther and later at St. Andrew's University, and attended Medical classes in Edinburgh and qualified as a doctor. He married Susan, the third daughter of Dr. Wise, R.N. of Cupar. In 1854 he embarked with his wife and two small children in the ship "Tayleur" for Australia. In the course of the voyage they met with very heavy storms. On the 21st of January, a little past noon the ship struck Lambay Island in Dublin Bay. A rope was got ashore from the vessel and many reached land by this means, soon the rope parted as the ship lurched and those on it were thrown into the sea and perished. When the ship struck she was within thirty yards of the island, but the waves were running 20 to 30 feet high, only the strong and able bodied could reach the land. The passengers and crew totaled 574 of which 344 were drowned and 230 saved. A private letter from one of the survivors alluding to Robert says:- "The ships surgeon was a noble fellow; he struggled hard to save his wife and children; he succeeded in getting half way to the shore on a rope, holding one child by its clothes in his teeth when again the ship lurched dragging the rope from the hands of those who held it on the rocks, when the poor fellow with his child was buried in the waves. He again appeared above the water, however 156 without the child and in place of swimming ashore to save his own life, he swam back to the ship, and got up the ladder suspended from its deck. He climbed aboard, and the Captain assisted him in strapping the remaining child, the elder boy, on his back and thus burdened he made another desperate attempt to gain the shore, but failed, the particulars of the second attempt can only be imperfectly gleamed. He regained the vessel however, once more without the boy who in some inexplicable manner was torn from him and perished not withstanding the precaution which had been taken to secure him to his father's person. His wife, who had undergone the anguish of witnessing in succession the destruction of her children, and in fearful danger to her husband, was now on her knees on the deck, apparantly in a state of frantic desperation. The husband endeavoured to rouse her, parted the hair from before her face, and fastened it in a knot behind and led her over the side of the vessel, and for the third time, heavily burdened, attempted to gain the shore. He reached the rocks and was almost safe, when a heavy surge carried them both into the water. He still retaining hold of his wife, again succeeded in catching hold of a rope hanging from the ships side. He caused her likewise to take hold of the rope, and they held themselves suspended for a considerable time. At length his wife dropped from her hold, while he at the same instant grasped her; both went down and were swept under the vessel. He was once seen to rise, but only to throw his arms high in the air and then sank for the last time." Thus perished in the 27th year of his age Robert Hannay Cunningham, M.D., Susan his wife in her 26th year, and their two children Henry Thomas Hannay-Cunningham (25) age 4 years and 6 months, and George Francis Hannay-Cunningham (26) age 14 months and Elizabeth Sheppard their attached servant. PETER HANNAY-CUNNINGHAM (17), son of George Francis Hannay and Robina Cunningham, born Aug. 18, 1827, Kingsmuir House, Cupar, Fifeshire, Scotland, who on his brother Robert's tragic death, took the name Hannay-Cunningham of Pitairthie. Before his death he had the name shortened by law to Peter Hannay. He went to the U.S.A. and became a patent attorney in Washington, D.C., and married Sarah Elizabeth Huguley 1851. She was born November 25, 1824 Alexandria, Va. and died Oct. 15, 1908. He died Washington, D.C. April 30, 1880. They had issue: 27 George Francis, see forward 28 Robina Cunningham, see forward 29 Sarah Carlin, b. 1858, d. April 16, 1935 unmarried. She was most interested in the family history. 30 Elizabeth Cunningham, b. 1860 d. 1862 31 William Mouat,b. and d. 1862 32 William Mouat, b. 1868, named for his deceased brother and his uncle. m. Mary Abbey Emery Aug. 11, 1911, no issue. ROBINA ANN MARJORIE HANNAY (24), only child of Col. George Hannay and Isabella Dalgairn Scott, who succeeded, was born June 5, 1876 and married Samuel Beveridge Armour Sept. 12, 1899, who 157 died March 30, 1929. He took the name, under the ruling of the entail of Armour-Hannay, when his wife succeeded to the Kingsmuir Estate in 1910. He was a Solicitor of the Supreme Court, and later a Judge. In 1957 she resided at Dalgairn, the house at Kingsmuir itself being sold, the estate however remaining in its entirety in the hands of the family. They had issue: 33 Marjorie Jean, see forward. GEORGE FRANCIS HANNAY (27), son of Peter Hannay and Sarah Elizabeth Huguely, b. Washington, D.C. 1854 and died Kansas City, Mo. Oct. 1919. He married Elizabeth Goodman of Texas. They had issue: 34 Robina Cunningham, d. Mar 1946 35 Sarah Estelle, b. 1885 d. 1966 unmarried 36 Edith, m. George Bingle of Texas. Shed. 1967, with issue: Georgia H. who married. 37 George Francis b. 1888 m. 1932 Nell Hunt 38 William Mouat 2nd, b. 1894 m. April 1941 Gladys May Capron He d. July 8, 1865. Issue William Mouat III, b. Dec. 13, 1944. 39 Lula Goodman m. Keith Marley (divorced) ROBINA CUNNINGHAM HANNAY (28), daughter of Peter Hannay and Sarah Elizabeth Huguely, born 1856, married Albert Henry Scott Nov. 2, 1885. She died Mar. 4, 1904. He was born Dec. 2, 1850 and died Dec. 12 1909. They had issue: 40 Mabel Hannay b. 1886 d. 18 41 Hubert Hannay, deceased. 42 Margaret Mccallum m. Dr. William Harold Spinks an anthropologist Sept. 18, 1933 at Washington, D.C. He was b. Leesburgh, Loudon Co., Va. Feb. 5, 1876 and d. Aug. 19, 1944. 43 Col. Allison Fendall, b. Sept. 23, 1895 mist. Gertrude Sherman Vrooman April 17, 1917 at Washington, D.C. She was b. Sept. 8, 1896 d. Nov. 30, 1927. Issue two children: Allis Robina, b. May 18, 1921 m. Capt. Mccullen Simmons, Medical Corps. U.S.A. July 21, 1942, issue Scott Mccullen, b. June 4, 1944, and Grace Sherman Vrooman b. Nov. 29, 1927. m2nd. Katherine Mary Bartholmew Scott Jan. 17, 1930. Divorced 1935. m3rd. Helen Baldwin Carrel 1936 divorced 1939. m4th. Bertha (name unknown) July 5, 1946, a widow with two daughters. MARJORIE JEAN ARMOUR-HANNAY (33), daughter of Samuel B. Armour Hannay and Robina Marjorie Hannays born Feb. 19, 1901, married John Playfair Aug. 3, 1927. He was the only surviving son of the late Rev. Patrick Playfair, DD. They live in Fife where they are both engaged in local government work. He was sometime Provost of Elie, and assumed the name Playfair-Hannay. She was deputy president of the Fife Branch of the Scottish Red Cross Society and in 1964 158 was made president, succeeding Lady Elgin, who had held the office for 21 years. They had issue:

44 Patrick Armour, b. July 12, 1929 m. Frances Ann, eldest daughter of R.S. Roberton of Morebattle by Kelso May 15, 1954. They had issue: James Patrick Lyon, b. April 5, 1957 and Freda. b. May 3, 1962. 45 Hugh George Lyon, b. Dec. 5, 1935. This issue is left to carry on at Kingsmuir. Dean James Hannay's ring is in possession of the Kingsmuir Family. CHAPTER XVIII 159

THE HANNAYS OF BARLINNIE

ROBERT HANNAY (1) (#8 of Knock and Garrie) of Glasgow, second son of John Hannay and Janet Dickson, and the first of Barlinnie, was born 1720 and married Jean, daughter of Alexander Maxwell of Newland and Bulmagon in Kirkcudbrightshire in 1750. It is interest ing to note that Alexander was a direct descendent of John Maxwell, Lord Herries (great grandson) 1512-1583, the loyal friend of Queen Mary, who after the battle of Langside (1568) conveyed her to sanc tuary at Dundrennan Abbey in Kirkcudbrightshire, which is close to Bulmagon. Robert made a fortune as an East India Merchant in Glasgow and died in 1793. They had issue: 2 John, b. 1751 d. unmarried 3 Samuel, b. 1753, matriculated at Glasgow University at the age of 14 years and subsequently, became a Doctor of Medicine. He died unmarried. 4 Robert, b. 1755, went to the West Indies, where he died,unmarried. 5 David, b. 1758, d. unmarried. 6 William, b. 1761, d. unmarried. 7 James, see forward JAMES HANNAY (7), succeeded to Barlinnie, he was the )Oungest son and the only one who married of Robert Hannay and Jean Maxwell. He was born 1763, and acquired the property of Lochbank, near Castle Douglas in Kirkcudbrightshire. He married Aug. 21, 1788 Marion the daughter of James Shaw of Mid Kelton and his wife Jean Brown of Carsluith, who was the cousin of Professor Thomas Brown, a meta physician, author and poet. The Browns of Carsluith are a very old Galloway family. The last Abbot of Sweetheart Abbey was one of them. James and Sir William Douglas founded the Galloway Bank. He was a magistrate for the Stewartry and a clerk of the Lieutenancy of the County, as well as the Earl of Galloway's agent. She died April 28, 1820 and he died May 22, 1820. They had issue: 8 Robert, of Kew, b. 1789. He was not interested in the family estate and much of its administration was left to his brother David. Also he was not interested in or good at making money. He was an advocate of the Scottish Bar, also a Master of Arts of Balliol College, Oxford. After resignation of the family property, he left Scotland and settled at Kew, and died Feb. 21, 1868 at Richmond, Surrey, unmarried. He was the author of several books of Judicial History and Jurisprudence, and "History of the Represen tation of England" in 1831. He visited the Libraries of the Vatican and in Stockholm, and in 1836 published a "Report on the British Museum" and in the same year gave evidence before a Committee of the House of Commons concerning that institution. 160

9 Jane, b. 1791 m. James Lidderdale, who bought Lochbank from his brother-in-law David (11). Jane d. 1861 10 Maxwell (a girl) b. 1792 d. 1816 unmarried. 11 David, see forward 12 Capt. James, see forward 13 John, see Hannays of Lincluden. . 14 Agnes, b. 1800 m. Dr. Charles Dunbar Thompson of Torhousemuir near Newton Stewart, Wigtownshire. Shed. 1879. 15 Walter, b. 1801, was an artist in London and died there in 1880, unmarried. 16 Marion McDowell, b. 1803 m. Dr. Alexander J. Hannay (33) of Grennan. 17 Sophie, b. 1806 d. 1860 unmarried 18 Esther, b. 1808 m. James Keydon of Glasgow. Shed. 1899. 19 William, b. 1810 went to India as an officer in the East India Company's Cavalry and died in Calcutta 1836 aged 26 years. DAVID HANNAY (11) the second son of James Hannay and Marion Shaw, born at Lochbank Aug. 12, 1794, educated at Annan, where Thomas Carlyle was one of his school fellows and later in Edin burgh. His elder brother Robert was not interested in the family estate and its administration fell to David, together with winding up the affairs of the Bank of Galloway which was in financial difficulty and had been founded by his father and Sir William Douglas. He married 1st Elizabeth, b. 1805, daughter of Capt. William Affleck, R.N. of Whitehaven, Cumberland. The Afflecks were an ancient Scottish family related to the Auchinlocks, and had a long naval tradition. The house at Lochbank was sold shortly afterwards to James Lidderdale who had married David's sister Jane. In 1824 David bought Carlinwark House. He seems to have divided his time between a house in Bank Street, Dumfries and Carlinwark. He contested the seat for the five Burghs of Dumfries in the parliamentary elections in 1832 and 1835, he was defeated both times. They had issue five children, see forward. Tragedy overtook this happy and prosperous family. His wife was killed in a carriage accident before the eyes of heF husband and the elder children. She was 28 years old. In Aug. 1833 when her son James was six and a half his mother set out with her three elder children in a phaeton, driven by her husband. Something had been forgotten and when not far from the house they drew up. Mrs. Hannay alighted with the intention of going back, at that moment, the horse took fright, the vehicle upset and she was thrown under the wheels and was trampled on and died within an hour. She is said to have been a great beauty and much loved. Two years later he married Harriet, daughter of Rev. John Stephenson, the Vicar of Dacre in Cumberlarrl . David was in partnership with his second cousin Alexander Hannay in the Bank of Dumfries. In building Carlinwark, David once more had taken on rather more than he was able to afford. He involved his bank in 1837 with one of the London Joint Stock Banks which crashed and he went bankrupt and lost his Dumfrieshire and Kirkcudbrightshire properties. Shortly after, he left Scotland 161 and settled at Barnet in Herfordshire. Here his eldest daughter died, and later his son William A., and then his next youngest daughter. Finally he left Ridge, the house near Barnet and moved into lodgings in North London, until his death in 1864. He was the author of a novel filled with Galloway anecdotes "Ned Allen or the Past Age" 1849. Issue by his first wife: 20 James Fontenary, see forward 21 Robert Cutler Fergusson, see forward 22 William Affleck, b. Newton Lodge near Dumfries March 16, 1828. Died unmarried at Calcutta, India Sept. 1851. 23 Elizabeth, b. 1829 d. 1938 24 Mary Ann Scott, b. 1832 d. 1849 at the Ridge, Barnet. CAPTAIN JAMES HANNAY (12), the third son of James Hannay and Marion Shaw born 1796 in Scotland and settled in Ireland after he married Mary Ann, daughter of Edmund Mac Naughton of Beardsville, County Antirm. He entered the Army and became a Captain of the 8th foot. He was very tall 6 feet 4 inches, as were many of his descen dants, more especially three of his granddaughters were all over six feet tall and strikingly handsome to boot. They were the daughters of his eldest son Col. Edmund Hannay. For many years he lived in a house called Ballylough, near Bushmills. Capt. James died in 1863. They had issue: 25 Col. Edmund Alexander, see forward 26 Rev. Robert, see forward 27 Agnes, mlst. Col. Wray, late of the 96th Regiment of Foot, of Boonkerry. County Antrim. m2nd. Rear Admiral Henry Mcclintock Alexander, R.N. of Dunduan, County Antrim. 28 Marion, m. Frederick Kingham of Belfast, Ireland 29 James, attended Merchiston Castle School 1846 and was a Capt. 55th Regiment. 30 William, attended Merchiston Castle School, d. unmarried 1846 31 Alfred, attended Merchiston Castle School, d. unmarried 32 Mary, d. unmarried. JAMES FONTENAY HANNAY (20), eldest son of David Hannay and Elizabeth Affleck, born at Dumfries Feb. 17, 1827 and had perhaps one of the most varied and interesting careers of any member of the family. He took his family traditions and history very seriously. Genealogy and Heraldry were among his chief interests. He was six and one half years old when his mother was so tragically killed before his eyes.He made a miraculous escape, as the seat he had set on a moment before was literally dashed to pieces. When he was ten he went to school in Westmoreland kept by an English clergyman until March 1840. After the family moved to London, he was sent to a school in Surrey. He then entered the Royal Navy age 13 years. At fifteen he passed his midshipman examination, and four years later he was a lieutenant. He joined H.M.S. Cambridge at Sheerness, and in the autumn of the same year served in this ship in the Mediterranean Fleet·, taking part in the blockade of Alexandria during the Syrian War 1841. Later he served on 162 the sloop Snake and the corvette Orestes and the "84" Formidable. He served for five years in the Navy until he was court-martialled for insubordination and discharged from the service. He was accused of striking a superior officer, when under the influence of drink. He told his daughter that the officer in question had spoken insultingly of a lady. "And", she commented, "I have no doubt both were telling the truth." He insisted on defending himself before the Court-Martial, and when the papers were sent to the Admiralty the conviction was squashed as "vindictive", and no slur rested on his character. However, he really wanted to leave the Navy and therefore resigned his commission and came to London, living first with his father. Immediately began to devoting himself to literature, and regular attendance at the British Museum in reading and research. He contributed to the "Quarterly Review", "Westminster Review", "Anthaeum", "Punch" and other periodicals. From 1860-1864 he was editor of the "Edinburgh Courant". He was also the author of several books. "Biscuits and Grog", "The Scarlet Cup" and "Hearts are Trumps" in 1848. "King Dobbs" 1849. Edited the Poetical works of Edgar Allen Poe" 1857. "Blackwood V. Carlyle" and "Singleton Fontenoy" in 1850 a novel of sea life which gave him a brilliant reputation, 3 volumes. "Sketches in Ultra Marine" a collection of Naval papers, 2 volumes. "Satire and Satirists", six lectures delivered in the summer of 1853, and in London 1853-4. "Notice of the Life and Genius of Edgar Allen Poe" 1853. "Sands and Shells" 1854. "Eustace Conyers" 1856, a novel in 3 volumes. "Characters and Criticisms" 1865. "Brief Memoir of the late Mr. Thackeray" 1864. "A Course of English Literature" 1866, a reprint of articles contributed years before to the"Welcome Guest". "Three Hundred Years of Norman House"1867, a family history. "Studies on Thackery" 1869. "A Critical Essay", published in the latter part of his life. He also wrote the Introductory essay of "The Complete works of William Hogarth", and contributed valuable notes to Thackeray's "English Humorists" At the general election in 1857, he stood for the Dumfries Burgh, but was defeated, which constituency his father had twice contested unsuccessfully. He married for his first wife Margaret, daughter of John Thompson Feb. 24, 1853 at the Scotch Church, Rivers Terrace, Islington. She is said to have been very beautiful, her husband brought Dante Gabriel Rossetti to visit her and Dante drew a sketch of her and gave it. to them. It is a charming portrait an early Rossetti, not at all stylistic. Later, she set to Rossetti as "Beatrice" for the preliminary water color he made for his "Dante's Dream". His wife died Dec. 29, 1865, age 32 years, after many months of illness and left four sons and three daughters. See forward. In 1868 the Tory Party was again in power and James' old friend, Lord Stanley, was foreign Secretary. In those days the Consular Service was a branch of the Diplomatic, and Stanley offered James the Consulate at Brest, France; he asked instead for Barcelma, Spain, and got the appointment. On Aug. 12, 1868 he married for his second wife Jean Scott Hannay of Kingsmuir (18), they had issue one daughter. See forward. 163

He remained at the Consulate four and a half years. The first thing of note to his credit, was the release of a British sailor, who had been held for seventeen months without trial. In 1870 there was an outbreak of yellow fever in Barcelona. The Hannays were living at Putchet, a suburb above the town. All the Consulates closed except the British. He stayed on the job "looking after his Nationals" he said. Barcelona presented him with a medal for his services during the outbreak. He said '~hat for? For not running away''? The medal belonged in later years to his second son, who had engraved round the edge of it the words his friend Thackeray had spoken of him. "You may search little Hannay through and through and you won't find a white feather". At an Anglo Scottish Dinner. The Scots challenged the English to drink them under the table. When all the English were under the table, James rose and said "Gentlemen Flodden is avenged". His second wife died at Putchet, near Barcelona May 7, 1870. His death was sudden and totally unexpected. On the morning of Jan. 9, 1873, he was found dead in his study by his second son Patrick, only thirteen years old at the time. He had issue by his first wife: 33 David McDowell, see forward 34 Elizabeth Affleck, b. March 1, 1855 m. Robert Clement Wyatt Oct. 18, 1879 at Haywards Heath, Sussex. He d. 1912, Shed. 1938. Issue Eleanor, whom. her cousin Frank. 35 Margaret Thompson, b. Sept. 14, 1856, m. Robert Hay Witty in St. Peters Church, Regents Square, London June 18, 1879. Shed. 1910. Issue Frank, who married his cousin Eleanor. 36 A son, b. Feb. 1858, while the father was on a lecture tour in Scotland, who lived only a few days and was buried before the father could return to London. 37 Patrick Maxwell, see forward 38 James Douglas, b. Jan. 23, 1861 d. Aug. 22, 1861 39 Jean Brown, b. Feb. 1862, m. Philip Ray June 1, 1882. Shed. 1946. One of her sons was killed in World War I. She also had a son Philip and a daughter Libby. 40 Horace Thompson, b. Dec. 16, 1862 d. at Hendon, London April 9, 1897. He attended Fettes College 1877-81, and was unmarried. Issue by his second wife: 41 Robina Cunningham, b. 1869 at H.B.M. Consulate, Barcelona, Spain and m. Frederick Salverson. Shed. 1952, without issue. ROBERT CUTLER FERGUSSON HANNAY (21), second son of David Hannay and Elizabeth Affleck, born Carlinwark, Castle Douglas Sept. 30, 1830. He was in business in Eastbourne, wrote poetry for a hobby and had an astonishing memory. On Nov. 18, 1860 he married Anne Jackson, she was a noted beauty of her day. He died July 1915. They had issue: 164

42 David Fergusson, see forward 43 James Maxwell, b. July 13, 1863 d. Feb. 18, 1892, unmarried. 44 Marion Affleck, b. July 6, 1865 m. June 1, 1893 Richard Vincent Shade, who was Manager of the Dicido Iron Ore Works, Castro, Urdiales, Spain, also British Vice Council of the same town. He d. suddenly Dec. 20, 1914 They had issue two children. 45 George Herbert, b. April 18, 1867, went to Australia in 1886. Married and had two children. 46 Robert Douglas, b. June 11, 1868 d. unmarried. 47 Gertrude Augusta, m. Herbert C. Watts, went to Australia, issue one son Edward. 48 William, b. 1872 d. 1872. 49 Walter Scott, b. Nov. 21, 1875, went to Canada and was killed with the Canadian Army Aug. 1916, during World War I. He was unmarried. COL. EDMUND ALEXANDER HANNAY (25), eldest son of James Hannay and Mary A. MacNaughton, married Martha Goelly. He entered the Army and served in the Royal Artillery, in the Crimea (1854-1856) after the war he transferred to the Militia and commanded the Antrin Militia Artillery. He died 1898 and his wife in 1903. His three daughters were over six feet tall and strikingly handsome. They had issue: 50 Capt. Walter Maxwell, see Hannays of Spring Hill 51 James, d. unmarried 1898 52 Edmund Alexander, m. Florence Lilly of Freemantle,West Australia. 53 Major Henry Desmond, m. Gethin Strange Payne. Served in the Bechuanaland Mounted Police and returned to Hampshire, England. No issue. 54 Claude Patrick, Came to the U.S.A. to work for his brother, Walter Maxwell, they were Cotton Brokers. While thare he met and married Elsie Door and lived at Clarksdale, Miss. They had issue Patrick, killed in World War II, Edmund, taken prisoner in World War II and Elizabeth who was an artist. They later lived in France. 55 Mamie (Eleanor) m. J. Turner Turner, J.P. of Avon Court, Kings wood Hants. 56 Mary, mist. Capt. H. Milford, R.W.F.; 2nd. Col. J. McDonnell, D.S.O., R.A. 57 Marion, mist. J. Turner Philips. 2nd. F. Sartoris. 58 Florence, m. Col. H. Nason, D.S.O., Essex Regiment. 59 Edith Sinclair, m. Col. J. Lane, Coldstream Guards. 60 Blanche m. Col. H.R. Crompton Roberts, D.S.O., Grenadier Guards, with issue a daughter Patience. REV. ROBERT HANNAY (26), second son of James Hannay And Mary A. MacNaughton, attended Mercheston Castle School 1846, then to Trinity College, Dublin and became a Doctor of Divinity and in 1857 Vicar of Belfast. He married Emily the daughter of Rev. William Wynne, by Elizabeth, daughter of Rev. James Saurin, D.D., Bishop of Dromore. He died 1894. 165

They had issue: 61 Robert Sausin, b. 1869 went early to India, he had a very adventurous career, during which he saw most things in the world, including the inside of a goal in Madagascar. At the outbreak of the Boer War (1899-1902) he enlisted as a private in Thorny Crafts Horse, and soon won a commission. He was killed in an engagement in 1901, un married. 62 Canon James Owen, (George A. Birmingham, pseudonym), see forward 63 Agnes Lucy, b. 1867 m. 1894, her brother-in-law, Frederick Edward Wynne, M.D., D.P.H., b. May 13, 1870, son of Frederick R. Wynne, D.D., Bishop of Killaloc. He d. 1930, with issue: Robert Gordon. 64 William Henry b. 1882, m. Marjorie Sybil Moffatt 1913. They moved to Victoria, British Columbia, Canada, where he had a very distinguished career as a mining engineer and metallurgist. They had issue: Robert b. 1914 and Diana Elizabeth b. Feb. 14, 1916. He d. June 22, 1958 His wifed. Sept. 30, 1964. They are interred in the Royal Oak Burial Park, Victoria, B.C. DAVID Mc DOWELL HANNAY (33), eldest son of James Fontenay Hannay and his first wife Margaret Thompson, born London Dec. 25, 1853, was educated at St. Peters College, Westminister and for some months was British Vice Counsel at Barcelona, Spain, where his father had been Consul. He was a journalist and contributed largely to "Pall Mall Gazett", "Saturday Review", "St. James Gazett" and many others. He was also well known as an expert writer on Naval History and was the author of many books, including "Admiral Blake" 1886, "Life of Tobias G. Smollett" 1887, "Life of Frederick Marryat", 1889, "Letters Written by Sir Samuel Hood" 1st Viscount 1781-83, Navy Records Society Publications Vol 3. 1895, "Introduction to Naval History" 1895, "Robert Southey" 1895, "Don Emilo Casteler" 1896, "The Later Renissance" 1898, "Short History of the Royal Navy", 2 vols. "Rodney" 1903, "Ships and Men" 1910, "The Sea Trader, his Friends and Enemies" 1912, "Naval Courts Martial" 1914, "The Navy and Sea Power" 1914, Contributed to "The Great World War" Edited by Frank A. Mimby 1917, "Poifiria Diaz" 1917, "Spain" 1917. Edited "The Russells of Birming ham in the French Revolution and in America" by Samuel Henry Jeyes. And "The Great Chartered Companies" 1926. Like his father he did not use his middle name. He married for his first wife Eleanor Wild Hooker at St. John's Church, Kent April 19, 1887, with issue. For his second wife he married his sister-in-law, Edith Mary Hooker Oct. 19, 1907, without issue. He died May 29, 1934. Issue by first marriage was: 65 Margaret Elizabeth, b. April 2, 1888 (Easter Monday) m. James Mac Craig Oct. 22, 1919 of Barnultoch, Stranrear, Wigtown. 66 Edith Eleanor, b. July 3, 1890 m. Stephen Lang in 1912, with issue, three children. 67 David Hooker, b. Feb. 3, 1892 entered the Royal Northwest Mounted Police in Canada. But returned to England shortly 166

after the beginning of World War I, and joined the Honorable Artillery Company and served in Egypt and Syria under Gen. Allenby till the close of the war and won a commission. Hem. Agnes Mc Farlane Smith of Mull. Issue: David and Barbara. PATRICK MAXWELL HANNAY (37), son of James Fontenay Hannay and his wife Margaret Thompson, born Oct. 13, 1859 married Katy Watson, daughter of John Watson of Moscow Sept. 19, 1903 and was a banker at Hove. He died 1941. They had issue: 68 Catiana James, b. July 25, 1904 69 Jessie Maxwell, b. June 29, 1905 70 James Patrick, b. Nov. 17, 1909 and was a planter in Assam, India. DAVID FERGUSSON HANNAY (42), son of Robert Cutler Fergusson Hannay and Annie Jackson, married a lady of German descent, Maria Agnes Lieswrink, she was very wealthy but David succeeded in going through most of her money in a remarkably short time. The inevitable happened and she left him and lived at Kingsclere in Berkshire. She was a very strict Lutheran and somewhat sombre and entirely Germanic in her outlook on life, but none the less full of great energy and decision for at 83 she went to Australia to see her son James who had retired to Perth. They had issue: 71 Jean Margaret, who went to Malta as governess to Capt. Harcourt's Children. (He later sank the Graff Spee, the German raider) She was killed there while riding horseback. 72 Col. James Maxwell, went to H.M.S. Worcester for his education, and became a Captain in the British West India line and eventually their harbor representative at Calcutta. In the last war he was appointed to command the Lascars in Calcutta and made Colonel in the Indian Army. He finally retired to Perth, Australia where he new farms. Hem. Madge White. Issue: Jeannette Margaret and Jaqueline. 73 Sir Walter Fergusson, b. 1904. Entered the medical profession and served for some time in Royal Army Medical Corps, retiring in 1928. He is now an eminent physician in Harley Street and a prolific writer to national news papers, both on medical and other subjects. He was knighted and for some time was personal physician to Earl Attlee. He married Doris Oppenheim Leslie, the well known historical novelist. Among her books are '¼nether Cynthia" 1939, "Concord in Jepardy" 1938, "Fair Company" 1940, "House in the Dust" 1942, "Royal William" 1941, etc. He d. 1961. Canon JAMES OWEN HANNAY (62), eldest son of Rev. Robert Hannay and Emily Wynne, born Belfast, Ireland July 16, 1865 and married Adelaide (Ada) Susan Wynne Oct. 9, 1889, she was born Feb. 17, 1864, the eldest daughter of the late Rev. Frederick R. Wynne, D.D., 167

Bishop of Killaloc (1899). He was educated at Temple Grove, East Sheen, Haileybury, Trinity College, Dublin. Received B.A. 1887, Deacon 1888, Priest 1889, Curate of Delgnay, County Wicklow, Rector at Westport, County Mayo. Member of the General Synod of Church of Ireland, M.A. 1895, Donellan Lecturer, Dublin University, 1901-2, Canon of St. Patrick's Cathederal (Protestant) Dublin, Ireland. During World War I he was chaplain to the English Forces in France. He is perhaps better known as a writer novelist and playwright under the pseudonym of George A. Birmingham. His best known play "General John Regan" after a long run in London, was produced at the Hudson Theatre, New York City in 1913. When Canon and Mrs. Hannay were in New York for the opening of their play I had a very pleasant visit with them at the hotel where they were staying. On a later visit to the U.S.A. they returned to England on the last successful trip of the illfated S.S. Lousitania (1916). He died at Queen's Gate, London Feb. 2, 1950. She died Jan. 1933. Under his own name he wrote several books of a religious and serious nature as "The Spirit and origin of Christian Monasticism", "Can I be a Christian" etc. and "Pleasant Places" an autobiography. As George A. Birmingham, he wrote thirty odd novels, they were published in London and New York, and were very popular just after the turn of the century. Long to be remembered will be "Spanish Gold" They had issue: 74 Robert, b. Delgany, Ireland July 5, 1890, and was a lead writer for the Irish Times. In World War I, he was commissioned a Captain in the Irish Guards and trained at Warley in 1915, wounded at Passchendaele, but had rejoined his outfit in time to celebrate the Armistice. He came to the U.S.A. to straighten the business affairs of Walter M. Hannay. He d. March 22, 1965, unmarried. 75 Theodosia, b. Westport, County Mayo, Ireland April 1, 1894 rn. Major Jerry Hickey in Jan. 1922. Shed. Dec. 25, 1958. Issue: (a) Susan, who rn. Roger Cockburn, with issue Catherine b. 1950 and Adelaide b. 1952. (b) Owen, lead writer for the London Times, unmarried. 76 Althea Celia, b. Westport, County Mayo, Ireland Nov. 15, 1898 unmarried. She was the author of "Old Testament Omnibus Book", "Hints for the Beginners on Riding", "Hints for the Beginners on History" and "Contemporary British Painters" 77 James (Seumas) Frederick Wynne, see forward. JAMES (SEUMAS) FREDERICK WYNNE HANNAY (77), son of the James Owen Hannay and Adelaide Susan Wynne, born April 1, 1906. Educated at Winchester and Oxford (Jesus College). Carne to the U.S.A. in 1928 and joined the firm of Hannay-O'Donnell at Dallas, Texas. In 1932 the name was changed to Hannay Brothers, Cotton Merchants, and he with his son made up the firm. He is now semi-retired. He is the author of "Gin and Ginger" 1931, "Flight of an Angel" 1932, "Thirteenth Floor" 1932, "Rebel's Triumph" 1933, "When the Wicked Man" 1934, "Murder of Me" 1937 and "Three Alibis" 1938. He married Roberta Elizabeth Dunbar Dec. 8, 1933. They had issue: 168

78 James Robert, see forward

JAMES ROBERT HANNAY (78), son of James (Seumas) Frederick Wynne Hannay and Roberta Elizabeth Dunbar, b. March 7, 1935. Graduated from Virginia Military Institute with a B.A. in English, following graduation he went with the Richmond Times Dispatch as a reporter and later in the same position with the Herford Times, Herford, England. He entered the U.S. Army in 1957 and attended the Basic Infantry Officer School, Parachute Infantry School and Jump Master School before leaving for service in Korea. While there he served as Asst. S-3 of the 1st. Bn. 19th Inf. Reg. of the 24th Division, and a Platoon Leader, Executive Officer and Company Commander of B Co., 8th Cav., of the 1st. Cav. Division. Since leaving the Army he has been associated with Hannay Brothers, Cotton Merchants, Dallas, Texas. He married Elizabeth Leavell Dec. 15, 1956, daughter of John Leavell. They had issue:

79 James Owen, b. Dec. 9, 1962 80 John Leavell, b July 2, 1965 CHAPTER XIX 169

THE HANNAYS OF STRANREAR

The earliest record we find of this family is in the Stran rear Protocal Book - of a Janet Hannay, spouse of John Cunningham, infeft in a house in Stranrear on May 16, 1603. In the Wigtown Hornings we find a James Hannay in Stranrear Oct. 9, 1622. The Wigtown Sheriffs records under date of July 11, 1699 a John Hannay of Stranrear a witness in assignation of Jean Mccullock. In the Edinburgh Testaments, under date of Nov. 24, 1737 the will of a Margaret Hannay given up by Gilbert Hannay of Stranrear, ie Patrick Vance married Sarah Hannay, with issue a daughter Jean who married Gilbert Hannay. In Mochrum Notes Vol III, under date of Nov. 10, 1770, Teatament Dative of Gilbert Hannay in Stranrear and Jean Vance, spouses, now both deceased (he on 15th March 1747) given up by John Hannay, merchant in Stranrear, their lawful son.

This family, a comparatively modern branch from the main tree, breaks off from the Creetown and Clugston family in about 1750, with Andrew Hannay (1) (#14 of Creetown and Clugston) he was the son of Robert Hannay and Janet McKie. ANDREW HANNAY (1), born in 1740 and lived at Barhoise, where he was a miller. For his first wife he married Jean Tait of Stranrear, with issue. She died Aug. 20, 1774 age 37 yrs. He died Dec. 15, 1810 age 70 years. Issue by the first marriage was: 2 William, see forward 3 John, see Hannays of Powton 4 Margaret, b. 1744 m. John Dalrymple of Barlennan. 5 Robert, d. May 1770, age 8 years. An old tombstone found against the wall in the Kirkcowan churchyard, with a skull and crossbones on one side and on the other side it reads as follows: "Here lies the corps of Jean Tait spouse of Andrea Hannay who died Aug. 20, 1774 aet 37. Also Robert Hannay his son who died May 1770 aet 8. Also the above Andrew Hannay who died 15 December 1810 aet 70" Andrew Hannay married for his second wife a Miss Black. They had issue: 6 James, who was also a miller at Barhoise, b. 1778 and m. Mary Grove. He was noted for his strength, he could walk away with a twenty stone sack of oatmeal in each arm and another twenty stone sack across them in front. He d. Feb. 25, 1822, shed. Oct. 26, 1857. They had issue a daughter Jane, who d. Aug. 3, 1877, age 63 years. 7 A daughter, name unknown, m. a Mr. McGall and became the grandmother of James McGa 11, sometime Mayor of Birkenhead. 170

Also in the Kirkcowan Churchyard is a stone inscribed as follows "Erected by the affectionate family of James Hannay, Miller at Barhoise who died 25 Feb. 1822 aet 44, their mother Mary Grove died 26 Oct. 1857 aet 73, their sister Jane died 2 Aug. 1877 aet 63". In the same churchyard we have also the following four stones, whose identy we are unable to place. "John Hannay, in Croise, d. May 5, 1758, 75 yrs., his spouse Jann Gifford, died April 29, 1771, age 83 yrs." "Robert Hannay Esq., of Shennaton erected this tome to the memory of his father and mother. The former died Feb. 11, 1790, age 52 yrs. and the latter Oct. 20, 1789, age 58 yrs. Also Janet and Robina his sisters, also his three children who died in infancy. Likewise the above Robert Hannay who died in Liverpool July 14, 1824, age 48 yrs. also his daughter Jane who died at Creebridge July 17, 1843, age 35 yrs., also Margaret McGill relict of the above Robert Hannay, who died at Creebridge Mar. 12, 1847, 66 yrs. Also her daughter Jessie Hannay who died at Cree bridge Jan. 1, 1865, age 43 years. and her son Robert, who died at Buenos Aires Jan. 1, 1866, 46 yrs." "Erected by James Han nay, farmer, Kilhern in memory of Elizabeth Crieghton Hannay his daughter who died March 1837, age 7 mos. also Elizabeth his daughter who died May 23, 1875 age 17 years, also Grace Morgan his wife, died Aug. 21, 1879, age 58 yrs., also the above James Hannay, late of Clugston, who died Feb. 1884, age 80 yrs." "Erected by James Hannay farmer in Kilhern in memory of Grace Morgan his wife died Aug. 11, 1879 age 58 yrs., also Elizabeth Hannay, his daughter died May 23, 1875, age 17 yrs. James Hannay of Clugston, died Feb. 1884 age 80 years. John Hannay miller at Auchencairn died Newton Stewart March 1862, age 83 yrs. His son James died Newton Stewart Dec. 27, 1827, age 11 yrs. also a son Robert." These last two duplicate themselves in some places. WILLIAM HANNAY (2), born at Barhoise 1770, eldest son of Andrew Hannay and Jean Tait, succeeded to the Kirkcowan Mills, but decided that Portpatrick would be a more profitable site for his operations, so he drove the millstones towed by horses from Kirkc owan to Portpatrick some 20 miles and to accomplish this feat he had a tree trunk driven through the eye of each stone to protrude at each side. This prevented the stones from canting too far over to either side. In 1851 he started operations there, and was very successful. He married Agnes Mc Clutcheon in 1854, who was descended from the Hannay family, and whose people had farms at Klynloch, Craigarry, Brabeck and Craignaldie. He died at Portpatrick 1861. They had issue: 8 Andrew, see forward 9 John, m. a Miss McCracken and went to sea and was first mate of the ship Hastings, when he was killed at Calcutta in 1834. No issue. 10 Grace, m. a Mr. McDowell of Pinmminoch. 11 Joan, m. a Mr. Urquhart, who was an exciseman. 171

12 Agnes, m. a Mr. Anderson 13 Margaret, m. a Mr. Wither ANDREW HANNAY (8), son of William Hannay and Agnes McClutcheon, he also went to sea, and in 1816 he was bound apprentice to the Michael Wallace and John Baird and Company, Shipowners in the ship Mary and Jane, a brig. He was embarked at Stranrear and completed his indenture on March 18, 1818. Subsequently he left the sea and followed his father's business, establishing the firm of Hannay and Sons, Millers at Corswall Mills in Stranrear. He married Elizabeth Cunningham June 18, 1822. She was born 1801. He died 1872. They had issue: 14 John, see forward 15 William, see forward 16 Margaret, b. 1827 m. James Brown, a friend of her brother William. Shed. 1887. 17 Andrew, b. 1830 m. Jean Rankin 18 Agnes, b. 1831 m. Alexander McCallum 19 Robert, b. 1833, a miller in Seuchan mill, m. Janet Crichton 20 Grace, b. 1835 d. 1846 21 Elizabeth, b. 1838 mlst. John Anderson. 2nd. James Easton 22 Alexander, see forward 23 James, b. 1840 d. 1875 unmarried in San Francisco, Calif. 24 Mary, b. 1843 d. 1859, unmarried. JOHN HANNAY (14), son of Andrew Hannay and Elizabeth Cunningham, born 1823. He joined the Royal Artillery and went to India, where he became a Sergeant in C Battery of the 16th. Battalion at Allaha bald. He served in the Crimea and was awarded two medals. He pre sumedly went to India with the troops sent to quell the mutiny in 1857 and stayed there with his regiment. His brother William made several attempts to get him out of the Army into Government employ in India, but John never actually got around to it. He married Caroline (unknown), in India md had two daughters, one Charlotte Elizabeth, and the other the name is not known. He, his wife and the daughter whose name is not known, died in 1866 during some epidemic. They had issue: 25 Charlotte Elizabeth, on the death of her parents in 1866, was given into the custody of her uncle William. 26 Daughter, name unknown, died 1866 with her parents. WILLIAM HANNAY (15), son of Andrew Hannay and Elizabeth Cunning ham, b. 1825, also served in the Army, probably in the Crimea and the Indian Mutiny but soon retired and entered the Indian Police, where he became a First Class Inspector at Cluttack in October 1863. He married an Agnes M. (unknown) in India and died there in 1875. They had issue: 27 William George, see forward 28 Agnes Mary, b. Oct. 9, 1863 29 Grace Robina, b. Nov. 10, 1864 172

30 Eliza Isabella, 31 Bessie, 32 Polly, ALEXANDER HANNAY (22), son of Andrew Hannay and Elizabeth Cunningham, born in 1845 married for his first wife Elizabeth Mc Tier. On Nov. 15, 1878 he was admitted a burgess of Stranrear, and described as a Miller in Corswall Mill. His wife died in 1881. He died 1928. They had issue: 33 Andrew, see forward 34 William, see forward 35 Elizabeth Cunningham, d. unmarried 36 Jean Blair, m. John Cochran. Alexander married for his second wife Janet Crichton Craig, she died in 1908. They had issue: 37 Catherine Crichton, m. Thomas McClellan Hunter. Shed. 1947 Alexander married for his third wife Mary Lockhart, no issue. WILLIAM GEORGE HANNAY (27), son of William Hannay and his wife Agnes M., entered the Merchant Service as an apprentice on the Ship Mowlam, under Captain F. R. Patsy. Between 1893 and 1896 he visited Portland, Oregon, Australia, Belfast, San Francisco and Puget Sound. He rounded Cape Horn on at least three occasions in one of the last sailing ships in regular service there. Finally he became assistant Shipping Master to his Company. He married Helen France Hanton. They had issue: 38 Major William Andrew, see forward 39 Patrick, no record ANDREW HANNAY (33), son of Alexander Hannay and Elizabeth McTier, born 1874, married Elizabeth Craig and was a director of the family business at Corswall Mills. His wife died 1958, and he died 1961. When over 80 years of age he addressed the Antiquarian Society. His son Andrew loaned me the address of which I have made a copy. It is full of good humor, and many amusing events of the past. He would ask his grandmother when she was born and her answer was "in the year one dear" (1801). 40 Alexander, 1909, was a miller in Seuchan Mill. m. Dorothy Bradford Shaw, with issue three daughters: Dorothy Eliz abeth b. 1937, Sheila Bradford, b. 1942 and Catherine Chichton, b. 1947. 41 William, who spent 30 years in Malaya, was born 1910. m. Elizabeth Ann Gunn in Singapore. Issue: Elinor Elizabeth b. 1955. and Andrew George b. 1957. 173

42 Andrew, b. 1912 and is Manager of the Stranrear Branch of the National Commercial Bank of Scotland Limited. m. Margaret Ann Baxter. Issue: Anne Elizabeth b. 1950, Patricia Margaret, b. 1952 and Alison Mary b. 1955. 43 Catherine Miller Crichton, b. 1914 m. Alexander Murray, Solic itor. Issue: Elizabeth Margaret, b. 1938 and Andrew A., b. 1943. 44 Elizabeth Jean, b. 1915. 45 Robert Alan Cunningham, b. 1917, miller in Seuchan Mill, m. Jean Cook. Issue: Catherine Jean, b. 1943 and David Robert, b. 1947. WILLIAM HANNAY (34), son of Alexander Hannay and Elizabeth Mc Tier, born April 5, 1876, was also a directorof the family business, and built the present mill in 1947. He married Mary Donaldson July 24, 1912. She died June 5, 1940 and he died Jan. 9, 1949. They had issue: 46 Alexander, b. Nov. 23, 1918, attended Merchison Castle School 1933-36. m. Barbara Tully May 7, 1939. He was a Flight Lieutenant, R.A.F., Prisoner of War 1944-45. Killed in a flying accident while on duty Aug. 13, 1951. Issue William Tully, b. Dec. 25, 1939, attended Merchison Castle School 1954-58, Medical Student, Glasgow University 1961. m. Carolyn Thompson Sept. 16, 1967. and Carolire Joan, b. Oct. 21, 1941 m. Brian Nice July 25, 1964 and moved to Montreal, Canada. Issue. Danielle Care, b. Sept. 24, 1965 and Cameron Edward, b. Oct. 17, 1967. 47 Louise, b. July 28, 1913 m. Alexander Douglas March 5, 1935. Issue: Marie Louise, b. June 30, 1936 and Elizabeth Ann, b. Oct. 16, 1941. They were divorced and Louise m2nd. Arthur Henry. The question of the R.A.F. motto having been corrupted from that of our family "Per Ardua ad Astra" for Per Ardua ad Al ta" has been considered a serious possibility. Several Hannays served in the R.F.C. in its early days. Major William Andrew of whom we have spoken from 1916 to 1920. Lieut. Col. G. D. Hannay from 1915 and Captain F. M. Hannay, Royal Marines, from 1917. The R.A.F. say they adopted the motto in 1913, so it would appear that these officers had nothing to do with it. The R.A.F. explanation is here reprinted for interest. It may well be that the old book referred to contained the Hannay motto:- "Colonel Frederick Sykes, the first commanding officer of the Royal Flying Corps, asked his officers to suggest a motto for this newly formed flying service, which would foster esprit de corps. Soon afterwards, two subalterns, while walking from the officer's mess to Cody's shed on Laffan's plain at Farnborough were discussing the problem of a suitable motto, and one (J.S.Yule) suggested the Virgilian "Sic igitur ad Astra" which, merely suggesting a journey to the stars was rejected; then he proposed "Per ardua ad Astra", 174 this he interpreted as "Through struggles to the Stars" and it seemed eminently suitable. Colonel Sykes submitted it to the War Office and it was approved. Where did it come from? At the time there was a very popular novel in the Mess at Aldershot by Sir Rider Haggard and in the first chapter Yule had read 'to his right were two stately gates of iron fantastically wrought, supported by stone pillars on whose summit stood griffons of black marble embracing coat of arms, and banners inscribed with the device "Per ardua ad astra". But what of its origin? Did Sir Rider Haggard coin the words himself, or see them in some obscure book? Was it a coincidence that the motto had been that of the Irish family of Mulvany for hundreds of years?" :MAJOR WILLIAM ANDREW HANNAY (38), son of William George Hannay and Helen Frances Hanton, born at Kiddipore, India in 1892 and entered the R.M.C. at Sandhurst afterwards serving in the King's Liverpool Regiment and the 19th. Hyderabad Regiment. He retired as a result of war wounds in the mid 1920's, he served from 1916 in the R.F.C., and was at some time during World War I the chief flying instructor to the United States Air Force. He compiled a document which may be said to be one of the earliest directives on Fighter tactics. He returned to the army in 1920 having won the Air Force Cross. Whilst in America, Major Hannay had met with a serious fly ing accident, and as a result he died in 1937 age 45 years. He married Vera, daughter of Charles Lee. They had issue: 48 Gordon Charles, see forward GORDON CHARLES HANNAY (48), son of Major William Andrew Hannay and Vera Lee. He served in the R.A.S.C. in the last war and retired from the army in 1954. He is now the director of a shipping concern. In 1956 he married Cynthia Angelia Catherine French, and now reside in London. They had issue: 49 Tania, b. 1957 175 CHAPTER XX THE HANNAYS OF POWTON This family breaks off from the Stranrear branch about 1790. The first of the family, John Hannay (1), born 1766 (#3 of Stran rear) who founded the Powton Branch, in the Parish of Sorbie, was the second son of Andrew Hannay and Jean Tait, and was a miller in Monreith Mill. He married Elizabeth Isobel McWhinne. He died April 11, 1822, age 56 years at Kirkcowan, shed. 1807 aged 37 years. They had issue: 2 John, of Bolton and Corshulloch, see forward 3 Robert of Bolton and Sleuhebbert, an old Hannay property of many years standing. He d. May 9, 1865, age 66 years. 4 James, of Monreith, d. 1862, age 63 years. JOHN HANNAY (2), born 1823, of Corshulloch, son of John Hannay and Elizabeth McWhinne, married and had issue: 5 John, see forward 6 Agnes, no record 7 Jane, no record 8 Isabel, no record 9 William, of Corshulloch m. and had issue: John and William JOHN HANNAY (5), of Sleuhebbert, son of John Hannay of Corshulloch, succeeded to Sleuhebbert and Powton. He married Mary Vail Cairney. They had issue: 10 William, the eldest, served in the Boer War and settled in South Africa. In the first World War he served again with the South African Forces in the East African Campaign and in German East Africa and West Africa in 1914. He died later in South Africa as a result of war wounds, without issue. 11 Janet, m. James Blair 12 Agnes, m. James Milroy 13 Elsie, m. Andrew McKeand of Arlies, who served in Rangoon from 1901 to 1925. They had issue: Mary, Jean, Margaret, and Peter, b. Ragoon 1921 and was a Wing Commander in the R.A.F., and awarded the D.S.O., D.F.C., and bar, and the American Air Force Medal. Hem. Frances Wylie, with issue: Patricia, Jane and Alison. 14 Mary, m. Rev. George Muir 15 John, killed in W.W.I at Paschendale 1916 16 Jane, no record 17 Gladys, d. age 4 years. 18 Douglas, killed at Courcellets 1917 in W.W. I. 176 CHAPTER XXI

THE HANNAYS OF GRANGE OF CREE THOMAS HANNAY (1), #23 of Knock and Garrarie, third son of Patrick Hannay of Barwhirran and Helen McClellan, born July 19, 1776, purchased Grange of Cree and Baldoon, and married Margaret McClellan of Orchardton. He died Sept. 13, 1816, and she died 1826. They had issue: 2 Charles, b. 1805 m. Elizabeth Beath of Couper and settled in Australia and had issue one son Thomas whom. Eliza Smith, and had a daughter Eliza. 3 John, b. 1807 d. 1822 4 Robert, b. 1809 d. 1820 5 Helen, m. Thomas Miekle, shed. 1840 6 Margaret Thomas, b. 1814 d. 1828 7 Thomas, who owned Baldoon and Gartland. He d. 1875 and m. and had issue, two daughters: Dorothy whom. Col. Wigham, and were the parents of Margaret, the Dutchess of Argyll. The other daughter m. Dr. Mickle of Crieff, the founder of Crieff Hydro. 8 Rev. Peter. see forward 9 Andrew, see forward REV. PETER HANNAY (8), son of Thomas Hannay and Margaret McClel lan, born at Grange of Cree Feb. 14, 1804. He attended the University of Edinburgh and then was at Theological Hall, and was licensed to preach by the United Presbytery of Wigtown March 14, 1826. Ordained at Glasgow May 6, 1835 and went to Oban to a Missionary Station. He was inducted at Creetown July 26, 1837. On April 30, 1835 he mar ried Helen, daughter of Rev. Alexander Ogilvie of Wigtown, she died between 1842 and 1848, with issue. He became minister of Wigtown and married secondly 1849 Grace, daughter of Mr. George Gifford of Grange of Bladnoch. He published "A Historical Sketch of the Seces sion Church in Wigtownshire", also a book of sermons, in one of the editions appears a rather long biographical note. He died May 26, 1855. Issue by first wife: 10 Grace, d. 1848, age 11 years. 11 Alexander Ogilvie, d. July 11, 1842, age 3 years. Issue by second wife: 12 Peter Ogilvie ANDREW HANNAY (9), son of Thomas Hannay and Margaret McClellan born 1812, went to Liverpool and became engaged in the shipping business, and married Margaret McClellan of Fordbank. He died 1876. They had issue: 177

13 John, see forward 14 Isabella 15 Margaret, d. 1871 16 Grace, d. 1872 17 Helen JOHN HANNAY (13), only son of Andrew Hannay and Margaret McClellan, continued his father's business in Liverpool and married Martha Johnson. They had issue: 18 Bertran, 19 Peter Maxwell (Ernest), who lived in London. 20 William, 21 Right Reverend Thomas, D.D., b. June 10, 1887, youngest son of John Hannay and Martha Johnston. Educated University of Liverpool, B.A. 1907; Queen's College, Cambridge, B.A., 1910; M.A., 1914. Honorable Fellow 1952; D.D. Lambert 1954, Ordained 1910; Curate of Holmfirth, 1910- 14: Universities Mission to Central Africa, Diocese of Nyasaland 1914-27; Community of the Resurrection, Mir field, 1927-1942; Principal, College of Resurrection 1933-1940; Bishop of Argyll and the Isles 1942-1962; Primus of the Episcopal Church in Scotland 1952-1962. 22 Margaret Isobal. 178 CHAPTER XXII

THE HANNAYS OF LINCLUDEN This family is descended from the Hannays of Grennan (1530) of which the family Hannay of Knock and Gararrie (1625) are an off shoot, and then through the Hannays of Barlinnie (1720). JOHN HANNAY '(1), the fourth son of Capt. James Hannay (#12 of Barlinnie) and Marion Shaw, born April 30, 1798 and died exactly 70 years later on his birthday April 30, 1868. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Capt. James Kennedy of Lincluden in Dumfries by Margaret daughter of James Lennox. She was born 1796 and died two years before her husband in 1866. As the result of this marriage he be came possessed of the estate of Lincluden. He was Writer to tte Signet in Edinburgh. They had issue: 2 James Lennox, see forward 3 Janet Crine, d. unmarried 1853 4 Marion, d. in infancy 5 Patrick, died in infancy LENNOX HANNAY (2) of Lincluden, son of John Hannay and Elizabeth Kennedy, born Sept. 20, 1826. Educated St. John's College, Cambridge and entered the legal profession, and became recorder of Pontefract and Metropolitian Police Magistrate of the Marlborough Street Police Court in London 1871-98. He was also J.P. for Kirk cudbrightshire and for Middlesex, and a Deputy Lieutenant of Kirk cudbright and Barraster of the Inner Temple 1852. On June 16, 1853 he married Ann Elizabeth, daughter of James Ponsford. She died 1895. He died June 7, 1903. The property of Lincluden has now passed out of the family. They had issue: 6 John Patrick Kennedy, b. March 19, 1857 d. March 20, 1895 unmarried. 7 Marion Maxwell, d. unmarried 8 Maude, d. young Oct. 23, 1871 9 James Maxwell, b. Aug. 15, 1861 10 Janet Hester, m. Christopher Schoefield. He d. July 26, 1891 179 CHAPTER XXIII

THE HANNAYS OF SEDBURGHAM PETER HANNAY (1) of Sedburgham (#29 of Knock and Garrarie), son of John Hannay of Malaby (The Galloway Saint) and his wife Grissel Broadfoot, born Dec. 9, 1791. He was a noted Agriculturalist and bought the property of Baldoon near Wigtown and married Eliza beth, daughter of the Rev. Elliot William Davidson, the minister at Sorbie. Finally he purchased the property of Sedburgham Castle, near Carlisle, which incidentally is noted for its primroses. He died 1875, and she died July 29, 1892, age 92 years. They had issue three sons and three daughters. The daughters all unmarried lived at Sedburgham Castle until they died in the early 1920's. Then the place was sold to a Mr. Knote of Newcastle. They had issue: 2 Mary, d. unmarried 3 John, d. unmarried 4 Elizabeth, d. unmarried 5 Elliot William, see forward 6 Alexander, d. young 7 Margaret, d. unmarried ELLIOT WILLIAM HANNAY (5), son of Peter Hannay and Elizabeth Davidson, born March 31, 1833 married 1863 Alice Margaret, daughter of John Lester and served many years as a civil servant in the War Office in London. He died 1921, shed. 1929. They had issue: 8 Peter Davis, see forward PETER DAVIS HANNAY (8), only son of Elliot William Hannay and Margaret Lester, born Feb. 20, 1863 in London. He claimed the title "Hannay of Sorbie" and is shown in Burke as such, although "Hannay of Knock" would have been more suitable. Hannay of Sorbie he certain ly was not. He married Blanche May Adelade, daughter of Alois Garl lard of Italy. He died 1954. They had issue: 9 Isabel Margaret, b. Aug. 18, 1903 m. Col. Edward John McGasel Groves, D.S.C., M.C. of Lymn, Cheshire March 7, 1934. 180 CHAPTER XXIV

THE HANNAYS OF SPRING HILL This family is descended from the Hannays of Grennan (1530) of which the family of Hannay of Knock and Garrarie (1625) is an off shoot, and then through the Hannays of Barlinnie (1720). CAPTAIN WALTER MAXWELL HANNAY (1), eldest son of Col. Edmund Alexander Hannay (#25 of Barlinnie) and Martha Goelly, born May 3, 1873 and died Oct. 3, 1952. In the 1890's he came to America as a representative of the Knoop Interests, who were cotton spinners in Russia and started the firm of Knoop-Frierichs. After the Russian Revolution the firm became Hannay-Frierichs, and with the start of World War I, Frierichs returned to Germany and he established his own firm W. M. Hannay as a cotton export company in New Orleans, and later moved to Memphis. At the beginning of World War I, he returned to England and served as a Captain in the Coldstream Guards. He had left his busi ness in the hands of two persons who subsequently turned out to be unreliable and Robert Hannay (#74 of Barlinnie) was sent to the U.S.A. to straighten out the business affairs of the Company. He moved the business to Dallas, Texas and went into partnership with a gentleman named Peter O'Donnell, and the firm name changed to Hannay-O'Donnell. In 1928 James F. W. Hannay (#77 his brother) came to America and joined the firm. The partnership was dissolved about 1932 and the name changed to Hannay Brothers. The partners are James F. W. Hannay and his son James R. Hannay. On May 15, 1918 Captain Walter Maxwell Hannay married Kathleen Fleming in the Guards Chapel, Wellington Barracks. She was one of the richest women in England, being the daughter of Robert Fleming of Nettlebed, Oxfordshire by his second wife Sarah Kate Hindmarsh. He was a financier who specialized in American Railroads. Her brother was Peter Fleming, author of "Brazilian Adventure" and other travel books, and an aunt of Ian Fleming, the author of the James Bond Series. He purchased Spring Hill House, County Glouster, Eng land. They had issue: 2 James Maxwell, b. Aug. 11, 1920 unmarried 3 Lieut. Robert Fleming, b. Sept. 30, 1923. He is a barraster at law and served as a second Lieutenant in the Cold stream Guards until he was invalided out. He married Alison McDonald, with issue: four children, Fiona, Glenda, Rosabelle and Christian. Their ages in 1966 were respectively 17, 15, 9 and 7 years. 4 Captain Walter Lennox, b. July 13, 1928, went to the Royal Military Academy, Sandhurst and was commissioned into the Scots Greys on Oct. 21, 1948. He is the present owner of Spring Hill, where he now resides, and is unmarried. 181 CHAPTER XXV HANNAYS OF CANADA, ENGLAND AND THE U.S.A. This chapter deals with the several branches of the family, who settled in the above mentioned countries, but whose connect ion to any of the main branches we are unable to determine at this time. It is hoped that this may be accomplished at a later date. Many of their descendants have moved to tre U.S.A. The titles of these branches indicated the place where they first settled. CANADA HANNAYS OF REXTON, N.B. FIRST GENERATION The first reference to this branch is a William Hannay (1) born 1793, Creetown, Kirckudbrightshire, Scotland. He married Mary Murray, who was born 1791 in Scotland. They came to Canada in the late 1820's, with seven of their nine children. And no doubt were one of the pioneers in that community called Galloway in New Bruns wick, located south of Kingston, settled by natives of Galloway, Scotland and so named by them. The name of the Town of Kingston was changed to Rexton in 1901. In 1837, the date of the original grant of the property, William settled at West Branch, Kent County, N.B. It is located on the St. Nicholas River, about 10 miles above the present Rexton. The property remained in the hands of the family until 1946 when it was reluctantly sold. William died at West Branch, Jan. 7, 1870, aged 76 years and his wife Dec. 5. 1869, aged 78 years and 8 months. They are buried in the Old Presbyterian Cemetery at West Branch. SECOND GENERATION CHILDREN OF WILLIAM HANNAY (1) and MARY MURRAY (They had issue nine children, the first seven were born in Kirkcudbright, Scotland, and the two youngest in Canada. With the exception of James, Margaret and Robert, they are all buried in the Old Presbyterian Cemetery, West Branch. N.B., Canada.) 2 James, b. 1814 and married Aug. 23, 1841 at West Branch Christable Brunskull Cail, who was born either in Lowestoff, England or Welford, Scotland in 1822. Both died at Kingston, now Rexton. He on Sept. 16, 1883 and she Jan. 18, 1892. They are buried in the Old Presbyterian Cemetery at Rexton, along with their son Thomas Cail. See third Generation. 182 3 Elizabeth (Lizzie) b. 1817, m. James Glendenning. He later ran away with his wife's younger sister Margaret (7) and nothing more was heard from them. He left his wife with two small children to support. Elizabeth d. Mar. 1, 1902, age 85 years at West Branch. The children were (a) Mary Elizabeth m. Alexander Mundle (Brother of John, David and Mary Mundle), with issue four children, Robert Brown, Alvin, David and Bessie. (b) Sarah Jane, m. Robert Ferguson, with issue eight children, Ernest, William, Mabel whom. Robert Mundle, son of Mary Hannay and John Mundle, Bessie, Maud, Jane, Margaret and Sophia. 4 William, b. 1821 and Mary Mundle (sister of David, John and Alexander Mundle) b. Annan, Scotland 1835 m. at West Branch Nov. 4, 1852, where they both died, he on July 18, 1887, age 65 years and 11 months. Shed. Oct. 11 31, 1912. This family dropped the "y" and added "h • See third Generation. 5 John, b. 1823, inherited the family farm from his father William, and in turn passed it on to Robert Mundle, son of his sister Mary (6), who in turn passed it on to their grandson Dr. Bonar Frederick Mundle, who sold it in 1946. John's tombstone in the Old Presbyterian Cemetery at West Branch reads "John Hannay, native of Creetown, Scotland died Aug. 7, 1894, aged 71 years." He was unmarried. 6 Mary, b. April 21, 1826 and John Mundle, b. Annan, Scotland Aug. 28, 1827 m. Welford Parish, West Branch Dec. 15, 1852 by Rev. James Law. Shed. West Branch 1902. They had issue 10 children (a) Agnes b. Oct. 1, 1853. (b) Margaret b. Aug. 27, 1855. (c) William Hannay, b. Jan. 29, 1857 m. Maude Elisa Pavell Nov. 1885. He d. 1935, she died 1947, they had issue five children. (d) David Irvine, b. Jan. 28, 1859. (e) John Craven, b. Aug. 26, 1860. (f) James Roome, b. Aug. 22, 1863 (g) Robert, b. Aug, 22, 1863 (twins) m. Mabel Ferguson, daughter of Sarah J. Glendenning and Robert Ferguson. (h) Euphemia (Fanny) Sophia Mac Clean b. July 1865. (i) Jessie Douglas, b. July 1865 (twins) m. William Sullivan, with issue 4 sons. ·and (j) Alexander Frederick. 7 Margaret, no record, except she eloped with James Glendenning, husband of her sister Elizabeth (3). She was disowned by the family, and they were never heard from. 8 Robert, m. 1st. Sarah Hudson, with issue. Shed. at Richi- bucto. N.B. and is buried at Rexton. This family also dropped the "y" and added "h". Hem. 2nd. his sister-in law Mary Hudson. She died at Richbucto March 17, 1913, aged 76 years, with issue. The children of both marriages were all born at Richibucto. See third Generation. 9 Euphemia (Fanny) Sophia Matilda Wood Law, b. West Branch 1830 and David Mundle b. Annan, Scotland 1814 were m. Shed. 1926, he d. 1923. Issue three children (a) William Edward, m. Sarah Shaughnessy, with issue. (b) John McNairn, m. Margaret Warman, he d. Nov. 20, 1903 (Continued) 183 age 30 years, 6 mos. Issue a daughter and a son John. (c) Mary Room, d. Oct. 11, 1870, age 2 years. 10 Jessie, b. Aug. 28, 1832 d. June 19, 1921, unmarried. THIRD GENERATION CHILDREN OF JAMES HANNAY (2) and CHRISTABLE B. CAIL All born Rexton, N.B. 11 William John, b. Jan. 26, 1843, bp. June 5, 1843 St. Andrews Church. m. a Miss Harnett, and moved to Boston, Mass. He d. May 9, 1883, with issue one son. 12 Mary Elizabeth, b. Oct. 31, 1844 d. Sept. 13, 1853. 13 Christable, b. Nov. 30, 1847 m. William Mc Arthur at Rexton, where he d. Aug. 12, 1905, buried in the Galloway Cemetery, N.B. Shed. Feb. 1935 at Mc Adam, N.B. They had 10 children all born at Rexton. (a) Frederick Carmen, b. Rexton 1869 and Annie Florence Thompson b. Jordineville, N.B. Oct. 2, 1871 m. at Brandon, Man. Jan. 20, 1893. They both died at Vancouver, B.C. He on April 5, 1937 and she Oct. 22, 1948, with issue five children. (b) George, b. Oct. 1870 d. Aug. 1, 1875. (c) William, b. Feb. 1874 d. Aug. 4, 1875. (d) George, b. May 15, 1875 d. Aug. 29, 1875 (e) William Albert, b. July 13, 1876 and Martha Doll Willa McFate, b. St. John, N.B. Mar. 20, 1878 were m. Both died at Vancouver, B.C. he on Mar. 30, 1931, she on May 21, 1957, with issue three children. (f) Christable, b. Aug. 1878 d. Sept. 20, 1879. (g) Essie Maude, b. June 14, 1885 m. Frederick Morrison Thornburn at Fredericton, N.B. Jan. 9, 1907. He was born July 22, 1882. They both d. at McAdam she on Feb. 9, 1946, he on March 19, 1966. They had issue eight children. (h) Garnet, d. Stanley, N.B. about 1900 unmarried. (i) Olive Louise, m. Frederick A. Very of England. Shed. in California, U.S.A. no issue. (j) Herman Hannay, b. Sept. 1, 1889 m. Alice Doherty. He d. Morrisdale, N.B. 1960, with issue two children. 14 James Jonathon Simpson, b. Sept. 2, 1849, believed to have been named after Rev. Johathon Simpson. Hem. Margaret Ann Howell Hamilton Wilson, daughter of Dr. Wilson of Rexton June 14, 1871. She was b. May 21, 1853. They moved to Brandon, Man. where he served on the local police force, and during the Klondike Gold rush he spent some time in the Youkon. They both died at Brandon and are buried there. Shed. May 4, 1914. He d. July 30, 1932. See fourth Generation. 15 Thomas Cail, b. Aug. 24, 1851, d. Mar. 4, 1877, unmarried 16 John, b. Oct. 13, 1853 and Sarah Agnes Ellis, b. Sept. 3, 1874, were m. July 25, 1895. Shed. 1923, He died May 9, 1929. See Fourth Generation. 184 17 Mary Elizabeth, b. Dec. 7, 1855 and Leslie Osborne Bailey, b. Fredericton, N.B. July 30, 1854 were m. Harcourt, N.B. Mar. 29, 1875. They both d. at Winnipeg, Man. She on Dec. 7, 1936, and he Aug. 25, 1945. They had issue nine children: (a) Estella Maud, b. Harcourt, N.B. Sept. 8, 1877 and John Ferguson Robertson Mac Michael, his family came to Canada the year of the Miramichi Fire 1825. He was b. at West Branch June 28, 1874 and m. Harcourt Jan. 26, 1898. Both died at Moncton, he Nov. 17, 1936, and she Nov. 27, 1961, with issue four children, Helen Gladys, Frank Robinson, Ralph Bailey and Mary Geraldine. (b) Mabel Colinda, b. Harcourt July 14, 1879 and Thomas Lyons, b. Lindsay, Ont. Feb. 18, 1854 were m. Winnipeg Sept. 3, 1903. He d. Mar. 7, 1919. Shed. Oct. 17, 1954, no issue. (c) Benjamin Studley, b. Harcourt Nov. 9, 1881 and Florence Amelia Pasmore. b. London, Eng. Dec. 28, 1885 were m. Winnipeg April 17, 1907. Both d. at Vancouver, he Aug. 13, 1951, she April 12, 1957, with issue two children, Ethel Florence and Harold Benjamin. (d) Leslie Osborne, Jr., b. Brandon, Feb. 7, 1883 and Eva May Fisher, b. Winnipeg May 24, 1884 were m. Grandview, Man. Jan. 3, 1907. He d. Winnipeg Aug. 1954, and she Vancouver Aug. 25, 1956, They had issue three children: Leslie Alexander, Evelyn Mary and Mabel Osborn. (e) Ethel Mary, b. Brandon Mar. 30, 1885 d. Winnipeg Jan. 21, 1906 unmarried (f) Dorothy Inez, b. Brandon Nov. 22, 1889 and Dr. Philip Anthony Eckman, b. Granit Falls, Minn., U.S.A. May 18, 1884 m. Niagara Falls, N.Y. Aug. 7, 1916. He d. Winnipeg Nov. 20, 1938, with issue one son Lewis Philip. (g) George Randolph, b. Brandon May 4, 1891, d. Winnipeg Aug. 25, 1895. (h) Ida Pearl, b. Estavan, Sask., Jan. 31, 1894 m. 1st. Maurice Edmund Farwell, Winnipeg Sept. 20, 1915. He was b. Orilla, Ont. Dec. 22, 1867. Marriage annulled April 21, 1918, his divorce was not final when hem. Ida., Issue one child: Lorraine Hannay. She m2nd. Frederick Alexander McDowell at Winnipeg Feb. 7, 1921. He was b Winnipeg Oct. 22, 1893, d. Vancouver, with issue two children Leslie Thomas and Lyall Alexander. (i) Ewert Gladstone, b. Winnipeg May 8, 1897 and Augusta Olive Bennett, b. Cannington, Ont. Aug. 12, 1897 were m. Kenora, Ont. Sept. 4, 1920, with issue three children: Shirley Clair, Mary Cadence and Kenneth Rex. 18 Charles Brown, b. Dec. 6, 1858 m. Elizabeth Dickson at Rexton. He d. Feb. 10, 1894, shed. Mar. 26, 1919, with issue Lulu C. b. Sept. 7, 1892 d. Nov. 28, 1893 and Charles Eldon, b. 1894 d. age 7 months and 14 days. 19 Edward (Ned) b. Dec. 10, 1860 m. 1st. March 27, 1895 Janet Graham, b. Main River, Kent Co., N.B. 1870 d. Feb. 28, 1906, with issue. m.2nd. Margaret Gifford Nov. 10, 1911, no issue. He d. Feb. 17, 1938. See fourth Generation. 20 Bessie, b. Nov. 15, 1862 and George Hudson b. Oct. 25, 1854, were m. May 31, 1890. Shed. Feb. 22, 1903 He d. Aug. 5,1933, with issue two children: James Forrest m. Doris Lillian Hunter, with issue. and Charles Eldon, b. Oct. 15, 1893. 185 21 Elinor Louise, b. Feb. 18, 1865 and William Marshall Megarity b. Upham, N.B. April 11, 1875 were m. at Rexton Nov. 8, 1890. He d. at St. John, N.B. July 29, 1920 in a rail way accident. Shed. Sept. 28, 1930. With issue four children: Andrew Everett, b. Aug. 3, 1892 m. Maude Mosher 1918. He d. 1945, with issue three children. (b) Margaret Jessie Hazel, b. Sept. 22, 1894 m. 1934 Hon. Rupert Wigmore, no issue. (c) Edith Jane, b. Sept. 22, 1896 and James Harold McKay b. May 30, 1896 were m. Nov. 8, 1923. He d. Sept. 8, 1967. With issue: Louise Stone, b. May 27, 1924 m. Daniel Turnball Dunlap Feb. 12, 1914 with issue. (d) Myrtle Janet, b. June 10, 1903 m. Samuel Harold Arthurs Aug. 1, 1931, with issue Hester Louise. 22 Baby unnamed 23 Baby unnamed CHILDREN OF WILLIAM HANNAY (4) AND MARY MUNDLE 24 David, b. Dec. 19, 1853 m. Jane Cail. He d. 1885 with issue two children (a) Minnie, m. Alexander Lennox, with issue. and (b) Ethel, m. James Lennox, no issue. 25 Jessie, b. Jan. 27, 1855 m. George Green. Shed. Jan. 31, 1916, with sue one daughter Emma, whom. Herbert Frost. 26 James, b. Sept. 20, 1856 m. Annie Coutts. He d. Mar. 29, 1936, issue Elsie whom. Charles Marquard. 27 William, b. Sept. 24, 1859 mlst. Fannie English, with issue Richard who was also m. twice. 1st Isabel Davis, no issue, 2nd. Catherine Mccarron, issue Rita and Mae. William, m2nd, Martha Miller, no issue He d. Aug. 13, 1929. 28 Robert, b. June 9, 1860 m. Ida Dobson. He d. Irishtown, N.B. April 2, 1939, buried West Branch. Issue six children: (a) William m. Flora Trask, no issue. (b) Alexander, unmarried. (c) Robert, unmarried. (d) David R., m. Myrta Bosworth, with issue, David and Marilyn. (e) Harry m. Bertha Fisher, issue: Maude, Mae, James, George, Harold and Irving. (f) Bessie, died young. 29 Alexander, b. Aug. 17, 1862 m 1st. Mary Lennox, no issue. m2nd. Rebecca Anderson, Issue five children. He d. Jan. 24, 1936 (a) Alvina, m. Roy W. Campbell. (b) Mary m. Frank Ritchie, with issue. (c) Coburn, m. Dorothy Cail, with issue Roy and Evelyn. (d) Robert, unmarried. (e) George, mlst. Vina Lawson, no issue. m2nd. Mrs. Jane Morton, no issue. 30 Agnes, b. Nov. 7, 1864 m. David Miller. Shed. Molus River, N.B. July 31, 1929. With issue six children, William, Jessie, Alexander, Emma, David and Leonard. 31 Sarah, b. Feb. 27, 1866 m. Alexander Mac Michael. Shed. Jan. 20, 1930. Issue Annie, Roberta and George. 32 George, b. June 13, 1868 m. Harriet Gay Rhodes Smart. He d. in the U.S.A. Sept. 18, 1916, no issue. She remarried to a Mr. Gottschalk. 186 33 Margaret, b. June 1, 1870 m. William Lennox. Shed. April 14, 1944. They had issue seven children: Carson, Mary Serena, Archibald, Ross, Harrison and Ruth. 34 Elizabeth, b. Nov. 4, 1873 d. Mar. 18, 1884 35 Ross, b. Dec. 6, 1875 m. Edith Cole. He d. USA Jan. 23, 1930. Issue Miriam and Elnora. CHILDREN OF ROBERT HANNAY (8) AND SARAH HUDSON All born Richibucto, N.B. 36 Robert, d. Jacksonville, Florida or England, unmarried 37 Female, name unknown, m. a Mr. Livingston, no issue. 38 Female, name unknown, m. a Mr. Carpenter, must have died young, her son George raised by his grandmother. 39 Frederick, mlst. a Miss Lord, issue an infant buried with its mother at Richibucto. m.2nd. Agnes Tweedie, issue eight children: (a) William, b. 1887 mlst. Lizzie Irving, with issue: William and Irving. Hem.2nd. name unknown. (b) Frederick, b. 1888. (c) Harry b. 1889, d. overseas in W.W. I, Nov. 11, 1917 unmarried. (d) Herbert d. Nov. 12, 1911, unmarried (e) Jessie, b. 1897 m. Harry Glen cross, with issue. (f) Ralph, b. 1899 m. Ellen Wade, with issue. (g) Gladys, b. 1901 d. 1963. (h) Clarence, b. 1902, was with the R.C.M.P., now retired, m. and has two children. CHILDREN OF ROBERT HANNAY (8) AND :MARY HUDSON 40 Sarah (Sadie) b. about 1860 m. Frank Curran. Shed. Richmond, Maine 1933, with issue, two sons (a) Herbert mlst. a girl from Bathurst, N.B. with issue a son Franklin. He m2nd. a girl from the U.S.A., issue three girls. (b) Harry m. a girl from the U.S.A. issue three boys and one girl. he d. Richmond, Maine. 41 Emma, b. about 1862 m. Dr. Thomas Bourque (Senator) b. May 11, 1864, with issue, Edith b. 1896, Florence b. 1897 and Margaret, all unmarried. They both d. at Richibucto. She July 9, 1939 and he Feb. 16, 1952. 42 Jessie, b. about 1864 m. William Mac Lead, issue Edith,unmarried. FOURTH GENERATION CHILDREN OF JAMES J. S. HANNAY (14) AND :MARGARET A.H.H. WILSON All born in Rexton except William Robert 43 Margaret Annetta, b. March 16, 1872 and James Hall b. England were m. at Brandon Jan. 20, 1892 (a triple wedding with her sister Cassandra and Cousin Minnie Mccallum) They both d. at Vancouver, she May 29, 1959, he Jan. 12, 1947 and are buried in the Masonic Cemetery, Burnaby, B.C. Issue one child James Vernon, mlst Ruby Eldridge. m2nd. Jean McKay. He had issue by both marriages. 187 44 Thomas Frederick, b. Aug. 11, 1873, changed the spelling of the name to Hannah. Catherine Barrie, b. Aug. 19, 1873 were m. at Brandon May 10, 1898. Shed. McLaughlin, Alta., April 30, 1949. He d. Wainwright, Alta March. 24, 1960. Buried Lloydminister Cemetery. See fifth Generation. 45 Cassandra, b. May 20, 1875 and William John Smith b. Durham, Ontario April 21, 1864 m. (a triple wedding) at Brandon Jan. 20, 1892. He d. June 30, 1939. Shed. Nov. 11, 1944. No. issue. Buried in Mountain View Cemetery, Vancouver. 46 James Simpson Taylor, changed the spelling of the name to Hanna. b. Nov. 17, 1878 and Jean Agnes Campbell, b. London, England, (while her parents were there on a holiday, their home was in Dundee, Scotland) Sept. 7, 1881. They were married in Brandon July 12, 1901. He d. Vancouver June 16, 1949. Shed. San Diego, Calif. July 1, 1964. They were separated about 1945. They had issue two children: (a) Muriel (Molly) b. June 6, 1904 and James Perry Barth, b. Alexandria, Ind., April 2, 1903 were m. San Diego, Aug. 4, 1928, with issue a daughter Nesya Marion, whom. with issue. (b) Marion Agnes, b. Sept. 29, 1906 and Richard Edgar Deem, b. Seaforth, Ont. March 7, 1891, m. Vancouver June 28, 1935. They both d. at Vancouver, he on Dec. 30, 1960 and shed. March 16, 1961, no issue. They are buried in Forest Lawn Cenetery, Vancouver. 47 Douglas Sotherland Campbell Lorne, b. Oct. 10, 1880 mlst. Jennie Matheson Somerville, b. Glasgow, Scotland April 2, 1879. They were married at Brandon Feb. 11, 1903, shed. Calgary, Alb., May 21, 1920, with issue. He m2nd. Helen Tees June 30, 1923, she was b. Montreal Sept. 16, 1902, divorced 1947, with issue. He m3rd. Mary (Maymie) Brown Woods, a widow Mar. 17, 1948. She was b. Milwaukee, Wis. Oct. 28, 1893. They were separated June 30, 1954. See fifth Generation. 48 Bessie Irene Chetwin Louise, b. Nov. 17, 1882 and Frederick Albert Nicklin, b. Acton, Sask. Jan. 25, 1879, m. Brandon Sept. 4, 1907. He d. Mar. 17, 1942 at Saskatoon. Sask. Shed. Vancouver July 28, 1967. Issue one daughter Marjorie Irene, b. Brandon Sept. 30, 1908, m. Vancouver Sept. 7, 1959 Ernest Leo Martell. Marriage annulled, no issue. 49 Hugh Hamilton Wilson, b. April 12, 1884 mlst. Cora May Rymph at Brandon Dec. 14, 1905, she was the daughter of a Pennsylvania Dutch family. Shed. at Saskatoon, May 5, 1916 of flu, and childbirth. With issue. He m2nd. Maude Mary Fletcher Jan. 5, 1925, she was b. England Dec. 13, 1887 and d. Victoria Dec. 5, 1962. See fifth Generation. 50 Charles Edward, b. April 19, 1885 mlst. Louise Priscilla Butler, b. Sarnia, Ont. Jan. 16, 1885, m. Maple Creek, Sask. July 3, 1906. Shed. Vancouver March 23, 1957, with issue. He m2nd. Mrs. Ethel Louise Ryan Adams, at Walley, B.C.July 30, 1960. She was b. Dublin, Ireland July 31, 1892. Shed. Vancouver Aug. 17, 1967, no issue. See fifth Generation. 188 51 John (Jack), b. March 10, 1887 and Orphia Ford, b. Nov. 4, 1893 Sunbridge, Perry Sound District, Ont., were m. Brandon Sept. 7, 1910, with issue two children (a) Melvin James William, b. Brandon Sept. 16, 1914 and Elsie Askham, b. Darbyshire, England Jan. 26, 1920 were m. June 29, 1940, issue two children: Darryl Dale. b. Jan. 14, 1943 and Carol Ann Isobel, b. April 18, 1944. (b) John Jay Alvin, b. May 6, 1921 and Ruby Ann Yoe b. Dec. 6, 1920 were m. Nov. 4, 1941, he d. Swan River June 9, 1967, no issue. 52 Mary Wilson (Mayrnie) b. Nov. 23, 1888 mlst. George Rufus Lyons April 6,1910 at Brandon, divorced, issue one child Margaret, whom. Ronald Gordon Weldon, issue three children, names unknown. Mary m2nd. Henry (Harry) Bright, no issue. Shed. Vancouver July 25, 1959, he d. June 9, 1956. 53 William Robert, b. March 7, 1891 and Barbara Susan Christ b. Zigmanfalva, Hungary March 18~ 1895 were m. at Brandon March 10, 1915. He d. at Victoria Oct. 27, 1960 shed. May 15, 1958. Buried in the Royal Park Burial Park, Victoria. See fifth Generation. CHILDREN OF JOHN HANNAY (16) AND SARAH AGNES ELLIS First four born at Five Islands, the remainder at Rexton. 54 George Frederick, b. April 12, 1896 d. Dec. 7, 1915 55 Cail John, b. Oct. 8, 1898 and Margaret Elva Johnson b. Jan. 27, 1918, Scott, Sask. were m. Rexton, Mar. 14, 1941 (Legally separated) Issue three children: (a) Margaret Jean, b. Maple Creek, Sask. Feb. 20, 1943 m. Nov. 19, 1959 Alfred Frost, with issue three children: Jo Anne Margaret, b. May 10, 1961, Norma Jean, b. Oct. 13, 1962 and Rodney Alfred b. Jan. 9, 1965. (b) Mable Lois, b. Lashburn, Sask. April 26, 1946. and (c) Lynn Marie, b. Neilburg, Sask. Aug. 14, 1950. 56 James Leander, b. Nov. 11, 1900, m. at Rexton Helena Ellen Cochrane Feb. 7, 1930. See fifth Generation. 57 Earl Edward, b. April 21, 1903 m. at Rexton Annie Elizabeth Robinson of Augusta, Maine Feb. 25, 1928, she was b. Sept. 7, 1909, and d. Niagara Falls, Ont. Feb. 21, 1959 See fifth Generation. 58 Emma Christabel, b. Jan. 21, 1906 and Albert Ledrew Nice, b. Naval Isls, St. John Harbour, N.B. July 18, 1888, were m. Rexton Nov. 23, 1951, no issue. 59 Charles Edward, b. Feb. 7, 1909, unmarried. 60 Mary Harriet, b. Oct. 31, 1911 m. Hubert Payne 1938, no issue. 61 Mabel Agnes, b. June 4, 1912 m. David Crearet McDonald June 16, 1932 at Rexton. With issue four children all b. at Rexton. (a) Flora, b. Jan. 12, 1933 m. Kenneth Sullivan June 16, 1951, issue six children: James Edward, David Kenneth, Martha Agnes, Barbara Jean, Allan McDonald and Susan Agnes. (b) John Allan, b. July 28, 1934 m. 189 Edna Marjorie Campbell, June 28, 1957, with issue two children: Dawn Ellen, b. Oct. 22, 1960 and John David, b. Feb. 19, 1967. (c) Winnifred Agnes, b. Mar. 6, 1941 m. James Frederick Wilson June 29, 1959, with issue seven children: David Townsend, b. Oct. 19, 1960. Deborah Jean, b. Sept. 4, 1961. Twins Frederick Grant and James Douglas, b. Aug. 15, 1962. Winnifred, b. Apr. 14, 1964. Trueman Mark, b. Mar. 9, 1966 and Eleanora Agnes, b. Mar. 14, 1967. (d) Marsha Lee, b. Oct. 28, 1946, m. Kenneth Edwin Cleary Sept. $, 1967. 62 William Hardy, b. Oct. 9, 1913, unmarried. 63 Freeman Alexander, b. Nov. 6, 1919 m. Emily Kelly, divorced, issue one child. CHILDREN OF EDWARD (NED) HANNAY (19) AND JANET GRAHAM 64 Michael Graham, b. Jan. 26, 1896 mlst. Margaret Mac Gregor 1917, with issue. Hem.2nd. Margaret Gifford, no issue. He d. Feb. 9, 1954. See fifth Generation. 65 Charles Brown, b. July 11, 1898 and Edna Ryan, b. Stoney Creek, Albert County, N.B. Jan. 19, 1905 were m. Sackville, N.B. Jan. 16, 1954, no issue. 66 Frank, b. April 27, 1900 m. Yvonne Robichaud Oct. 6, 1941 and resides in Rexton, N.B. See fifth Generation. 67 James Gordon, b. Aug. 15, 1902, d. Oct. 25, 1902 68 Agnes Gordon, b. May 26, 1904 d. Sept. 16, 1904. 69 Donald Fraser, b. Oct. 26, 1905 and Augusta Boyce, b. Ford's Mills, N.B. were m. June 18, 1932, with issue. See fifth Generation. FIFTH GENERATION CHILDREN OF THOMAS FREDERICK HANNAH (44) AND CA.THERINE BARRIE 70 Hazel, b. Brandon April 24, 1899 and Albert Cameron, b. Apr. 18, 1887 were m. McLaughtin, Alb., Dec. 11, 1918. She,d. Wainwright Jan. 5, 1967. Issue four children: (a) Madeline, b. Mar. 10, 1921 rnlst. Donald Roland, b. May 4, 1910 were m. Aug. 11, 1942. He d. July 23, 1957, and is buried in the Minburn Cem etery. With issue two children: Donald, b. Dec. 13, 1943 and Elizabeth, b. July 16, 1949. She m2nd. James Bjogren June 28, 1958, he was b. Oct. 31, 1928, no issue. (b) Edward, b. Nov. 3, 1922 and Margaret Williams b. Mar. 26, 1926 were m. Mar. 23, 1946. Issue three children: Robert, b. Mar. 10, 1943, Albert, b. Mar. 10, 1947 and Sandra b. Apr. 2, 1948. (c) Dorothy, b. Mar. 26, 1930 and Lloyd Mc Kinnon, b. Sept. 23, 1920 were m. May 4, 1955. Issue three children: Richard, b. Aug. 27, 1956. Tracy b. Nov. 14, 1958 and Scott, b. Mar. 18, 1961. (d) Mona, b. Mar. 8, 1934 and Roy Girling b. Aug. 29, 1927 were m. May 20, 1953. Issue three children: William, b. Feb. 14, 1954. Bradley b. Oct. 8, 1956 and Maree, b. Oct. 15, 1959. 190 71 Margaret, b. Brandon Feb. 10, 1901 and John Slater, b. Sept. 12, 1888 were m. McLaughton, Alta. July 10, 1918. Shed. Wainwright, Alb. Dec. 28, 1955. Issue: John, b. June 23, 1920 and Zetta Oliver b. Dec. 22, 1920 were m. May 30, 1942, with issue three children: Sharon, b. Mar. 22, 1943. Virginia b. April 21, 1946 and Kathryn, b. Sept. 13, 1948. 72 Beatrice, b. Brandon May 30, 1904 and Raymond Venance, b. Jan. 2, 1894 were m. at McLaughlin Nov. 25, 1924. They had issue seven children: Albert, b. Aug. 21, 1925 and Annetta Lychak, b. April 9, 1929, were m. Aug. 20, 1955, with issue five children. (b) Louis, b. Aug. 13, 1926 d. Sept. 23, 1927, buried Lloydminster, Alb. (c) Clarence, b. Jan. 25, 1928 and Margaret Collins b. Feb. 20, 1935 were m. Sept. 16, 1953, Issue two children. (d) Daniel, b. July 31, 1929 and Sharon Dover b. May 1943 were m. June 21, 1965. Issue one child. (e) Julie, b. Dec. 13, 1931 and Lawrence Sand, b. Jan. 15, 1921 were m. Dec. 11, 1953, issue one child. (f) Francis, b. May 31, 1934. (g) Arthur, b. May 6, 1941. 73 Frederick, b. Brandon, Nov. 1, 1905 d. McLaughlin Sept. 12, 1929. 74 Edith, b. McLaughlin, March 19, 1908 and Thomas Venance (brother of Raymond, husband of Beatrice (72) b. April 11, 1902 were m. at McLaughlin Jan. 24, 1927. With issue five children: (a) Lloyd, b. April 2, 1928, unmarried (b) Kenneth, b. May 3, 1929 and Dorothy Ingram, b. Jan. 21, 1920 were m. June 24, 1959, no issue (c) Edith, b. Aug. 19, 1931 and Paul Charlebois b. Jan. 14, 1923 were m. Sept. 29, 1952, with issue four children. (d) David b. Nov. 7, 1938 and (e) George, b. Oct. 21, 1941. 75 Charles, b. McLaughlin, June 16, 1909, d. May 26, 1951 unmarried. 76 Jenetta, b. McLaughlin, Dec. 30, 1910 and Roy Foley, b. Apr. 16, 1902 were m. Feb. 17, 1932. They had issue ten child ren: (a) Frederick, b. Nov. 2, 1932 and Jean Young b. Mar. 19, 1936 were m. Mar. 27, 1957, issue two children. (b) Roy, b. April 18, 1934 m. Sept. 23, 1961 Elizabeth Brown, issue two children. (c) Mildred, b. Dec. 19, 1935 and Willard White b. Mar. 21, 1933 were m. May 10, 1958, issue four children. (d) Joyce, b. Oct. 26, 1937 mlst. Lawrence Berg, Aug. 7, 1959, issue one child. m2nd. James Lario, Oct. 2, 1965, issue one child. (e) John, b. March 8, 1941 and Patricia Abrams, b. Dec. 24, 1939 were m. Jan. 5, 1963, issue two children. (f) Dennis, b. Oct. 2, 1942. (g) Beatrice b. Nov. 10, 1943 m. Oct. 1966, name unknown. (h) William, b. July 13, 1945. (i) Robert, b. May 28, 1948. and (j) Martin, b. Dec. 23, 1950. CHILDREN OF DOUGIAS S.C.L. HANNAY (47) AND JENNIE M. SOMERVILLE. 77 Mervin, b. Brandon Aug. 1, 1903 and Arlene Jackson, b. Jan. 17, 19(?), issue one daughter, who died one year old. 78 Dorothy, b. Brandon, June 18, 1905 mist. Gordon Dureau, issue two children. m2nd. Fergus May, issue one son. 191 79 Florence Genevieve, b. Winnipeg April 1, 1907 and Arthur Harvey Howard, b. Spring Hill, N.S. Nov. 9, 1904 were m. He d. Calgary Nov. 29, 1938. With issue two children (1) Arthur Warren, b. Calgary Feb. 28, 1925 and Olga Gallanzski, b. Edenwald, Sask. May 15, 19 ? m. Vancouver Dec.31, 1948, issue one child lived only a few hours. (2) Lorna Genevieve, b. Calgary July 22, 1926 and Nicholas Plauden, b. Nelson, B.C. 1925, were m. Sept. 1944, no issue, divorced 1948. She m2nd. Sept. 4, 1948 at Vancouver Antonio Di Palma, b. Italy April 18, 1923, divorced 1950, issue one child. Shem.3rd at Vancouver Sept. 29, 1951 Philip Ritthaler, b. Mellville, Sask. Sept. 14, 1922, with issue two daughters. 80 Armond, b. Winnipeg Aug. 14, 1910 m. Audrey (unknown), with issue one child David. CHILDREN OF DOUGLAS S.C.L. HANNAY (47) AND HELEN TEES 81 James Douglas, b. Calgary June 22, 1925 mlst. Zelma McElwain, b. Auckland, N.Z., divorced, issue two children: James Douglas and Carol. He m2nd. Shan (unknown) b. Ireland, divorced Dec. 7, 1967, issue two children: Gregory, b. May 28, 1956 and Susan b. Nov. 24, 1963. CHILDREN OF HUGH H.W. HANNAY (49) AND CORA MAY RYMPH 82 Hugh Flewelling, b. Brandon March 5, 1907 and Verda Bliss Speers, b. Jan. 31, 1907 m. Winnipeg Aug. 22, 1930, He was an electrical engineer. Issue three children: (a) a boy, b. Winnipeg June 28, 1931 d. at birth. (b) Verda Joan, b. Winnipeg June 1, 1934 and Donald Moulton b. Montreal April 5, 1931 were m. April 2, 1955, issue three children all born in Montreal, Deborah Elizabeth, b. Dec. 20, 1955, Douglas Andrew, b. Dec. 4, 1957 and Sherri Jean, b. Nov. 23, 1960. (c) Dale Lorraine, b. Winnipeg July 29, 1937 m. Carl L. Elson Aug. 8, 1959, issue three children: Linda Lorraine, b. Mar. 24, 1961, Dianna Dale, b. Oct. 13, 1962 and Carla Caroline, b. Sept. 21, 1964. 83 Robert Garside, b. Brandon Jan. 9, 1909 mlst. at Brandon Oct. 23, 1928 Mildred Ayres, b. Brandon July 5, 1910, divorced 1939, no issue. M2nd. July 25, 1940 at Winnipeg Irene Smith Simmons, b. Hamiota, Man., divorced with issue. m3rd. Mrs. Irene Grace Warman Bradford, b. 1947 Hertfordshire, England Oct. 10, 1918, two step children: Shirley Alice Bradford, b. Sept. 1939 and Edward Vincent Bradford, b. Aug. 9, 1940. The issue of the third marriage was two children: Jeanette Elizabeth, b. Sept. 7, 1947 and Gordon Hugh Skogstad, b. Vancouver Mar. 26, 1945 were m. Feb. 18, 1967. and Charles William, b. April 28, 1950. See sixth Generation. 84 Olive Jeanette, b. Sutherland, May 13, 1913 m. Lorne Purves, issue two children: Susan and Stephen. Continued 192 85 Infant boy, b. Sutherland, Sash., May 5, 1916, d. a day or so after birth, and buried in the casket with his mother at Brandon. CHILDREN OF HUGH H.W. HANNAY (49) AND MAUDE MARY FLETCHER 86 Beatrice Eleanor, b. July 2, 1925 mlst. at Moose Jaw, Sask, July 30, 1941 John Schwartz, who was b. Altoona, Alta. April 20, 1915 Divorced 1949, issue three children: (a) Eleanor Gwendoline, b. June 20, 1942, d. June 21, 1942. (b) Sandra Margaret, b. Dec. 28, 1943, m. at Winnipeg Aug. 19, 1961 Fernand La Fountain, b. Mooseheart Aug. 9, 1941, issue three children, (c) Norman Garry, b. Jan. 30, 1946. She m2nd. at Victoria, B.C. Dec. 9, 1950 John Everett Pierce, he was b. North Battleford, Sask. April 8, 1932, with issue three children: Heather Annette, b. Dec. 31, 1951, John Everett, b. Dec. 4, 1952 and Janice Maud, b. Nov. 1, 1954. 87 Alma May, b. Jan. 4, 1928 mlst.at Moosejaw, June 21, 1946 Albert James Bumphrey, he was born Moosejaw June 19, 1927. Issue three children, divorced 1956 (a) Dawn Patricia, b. Moosejaw, Dec. 11, 1947, m. at Victoria June 23, 1965 Norman Joseph Mccaskell, b. Glasgow, Scotland, with issue two children: Duncan Craig, b. Sept. 12, 1965 and Laura J., b. Aug. 3, 1966. (b) Patrick David, b. Victoria May 11, 1951. (c) Barbara Lynn, b. Dec. 4, 1952. Alma May m2nd. in Seattle, Wash. Oct. 4, 1957 James Charles Lachmond, he was b. Alhambra, Alta., Sept. 20, 1922, So there would be no dispute about the legality of their marriage, they were remarried in Victoria Feb. 23, 1959. He d. Vancouver Feb. 24, 1959, no issue. CHILDREN OF CHARLES EDWARD HANNAY (50) AND LOUISA P. BUTLER 88 Violet Pearl, b. Maple Creek, Oct. 19, 1907 and Thomas Wortmann, b. Rollum, Prov. of Aabenraa, Denmark, were m. Vancouver June 2, 1945, no issue. 89 Leonard Butler, changed the spelling of the name to Hanna, b. Sarina, Dec. 13, 1909 m. Vancouver Aug. 1, 1942 Mrs. Jessie Burnell Wasden Smith, with a step daughter Iris Naomi Smith, b. Abbottsford, B.C. Nov. 25, 1935 and with issue: Shirley Yvonne, b. Van Couver Aug. 1, 1943 who. m. Sept. 3, 1965 Desmond John Fergus Kirkham, b. Sept. 15, 1945, separated Jan. 24, 1968, issue Donna Charlene, b. Vancouver May 30, 1966. 90 William Edward, b. Herschell, Sask., Jan. 18; 1913 and Leona Catherine Muyers, b. Forestburg, Alta., Nov. 25, 1925 were m. Galahad, Alta. Aug. 15, 1944. Issue three child ren: Gerald Edward, b. Galahad Apr. 25, 1945, Lawrence Michael, Galahad Sept. 12, 1946 and Sharon Catherine, b. Camrose, Alta. Feb. 11, 1953. 91 Infant son, d. at birth spring of 1945 92 James (Al) Elwin, b. Herschell, Sask. Sept. 12, 1917 and Mrs. Margaret (Dolly) Edith Anderson Porter (divorcee) b. 193 Edmonton, Jan. 6, 1927 were m. Dec. 10, 1960. 93 Ursula Ann Clement, b. Greening, Sask., Oct. 30, 1919 and Roy Charles McKenzie, b. Vancouver Aug. 16, 1920 were m. Vancouver June 30, 1941. Issue three children all b. Vancouver (a) Louise Irene, b. Aug. 1, 1943 m. Aug. 10, 1963 Gary William Martin, b. Dec. 5, 1941, issue two children: Sandra Louise, b. July 23, 1964 and Kenneth Lee b. Sept. 7, 1965. (b) Barbara Ann, b. Oct. 11, 1948 m. Robert Edward Eagan April 11, 1968, he was b. Port Alberni, B.C. Sept. 12, 1947. (c) Larry Roy, b. Jan. 22, 1953. 94 George Clarence, b. Silver Lake, Alta., April 25, 1922 and Elizabeth May Vanderwolfe, b. Vegreville, Alta., Mar. 24, 1932 were m. June 3, 1949. Separated Sept. 30, 1966. Issue three children: Linda May Louise, b. April 10, 1952, David George, b. New Westminster, B.C. Mar. 4, 1954 and Charles Edward, b. New Westminster May 21, 1957. CHILDREN OF WILLIAM ROBERT HANNAY (53) AND BARBARA SUSAN CHRIST 95 James Simpson, b. Brandon, Jan. 2, 1916 mist. Dorothy Brown Jan. 11, 1938, she was b. June 27, 1917. Divorced April 26, 1949. With issue two children (a) Wayne Simpson, b. July 18, 1939 m. at Red Deer, Alt., Marjorie Anne Smally, she was b. Sept. 7, 1942, with issue: Michele Diane, b. Red Deer June 9, 1966. (b) Warren William, b. Jan. 18, 1945. James Simpson m2nd. at Vancouver July 6, 1949 Katherine Isabel Reynolds, who was b. Weyburn, Sask., May 8, 1919, with issue James Simpson Jr., b. Trail, N.B. May 3, 1955. 96 Helen Barbara, b. Dec. 16, 1921 and William Raymond Coleman b. Brandon, July 12, 1919 were m. Dec. 16, 1942, divorced June 23, 1950, no issue. He d. Oct. 10, 1953. CHILDREN OF JAMES LEANDER HANNAY (56) AND HELENA ELLEN COCHRAN 97 Elizabeth Helen, b. Nov. 11, 1930 and James Nevers were m. 1953, with issue four children: Arlene Joan, b. 1954, Doreen, b. 1955, Robert, b. 1956 and Lee b. 1957. 98 John Herbert, b. March 28, 1933. 99 Blake Freeman, b. Jan. 13, 1948. CHILDREN OF EARL EDWARD HANNAY (57) AND ANNIE ELIZABETH ROBINSON 100 John Edward, b. Sept. 28; 1929 d. Aug. 15, 1932 101 Dorothy Joyce Agnes, b. Rexton Oct. 6, 1929 m. Niagara Falls, Ont. Gordon Robert Patterson Sept. 27, 1947, he was b. St. Catherines, Ont. Feb. 19, 1925. With issue three children: Leslie Edward, b. Apr. 18, 1949, Gordon Robert Jr., b. June 29, 1951 and Becky Susan, b. Nov . 21 , 19 5 5 . 102 Jack Edward, b. Rexton, May 31, 1938, mist. Joy Anderson Sept. 23, 1961, divorced 1964, with issue David Alan, b. Nov. 27, 1963. Joy Anderson married a Mr. Grafton who has legally adopted the boy.Jack m2nd. 194 Carola Marie Buffalo, Feb. 27, 1965, with issue Jack Edward, b. Jan. 17, 1966. 103 Shirley Ann, b. Rougan, Quebec Oct. 25, 1940 and Ian McRae Chisholm, b. Jan. 26, 1939, Niagara Falls, Ont. were m. Sept. 2, 1961, St. Andrews Church, Niagara Falls, Ont. With issue: Lorie Ann, b. Niagara Falls, Ont. Aug. 11, 1962, Mark Ian McRae, b. Burlington, Ont. Jan. 15, 1966 and Robert Andrew, b. Burlington, Ont. April 11, 1967. CHILDREN OF MICHAEL GRAHAM HANNAY (64) AND MARGARET MAC GREGOR 104 Edward Alexander, m. Marie Daigle, with issue four child ren: (a) Blaine, (b) Rodney, m. Linda Girvin, issue three children, twins, Todd and Troy, and Brent. (c) Bruce, and (d) Eleanor. 105 Janet, m. Al. Lawrence, he was b. Newdale, Man. Issue five children: (a) Allan Graham.(b) Sharon, m. Ian. A. Talbot, issue one child, Stacey. (c), Heather, (d) Janice and (e) Robert. 106 Malcolm, m. Burna Barnett, issue two children: Ross and Dean. 107 Lois, m. Edward Oulton, issue four children: Beverley Ross, Brenda, Maureen and Cheryl. 108 Jean, m. Millard Tramley, issue five children: Jessie, Peter, Michael, Constance and Daniel. 109 Byron, m. Jean McPherson Charla, issue three children: Penny, Graham and Carla. 110 Eleane, m. Robert Tramley, issue two children: Dawn and Gregory. CHILDREN OF FRANK HANNAY (66) AND YVONNE ROBICHAUD 111 Frances Gardner, b. Jan. 3, 1944 m. Wayne MacKinson Aug. 19, 1961. 112 Bonnieta Janet, b. July, 16, 1945 m. Henry Maillet Oct. 29, 1966, issue David b. July 20, 1967. 113 Mary Caroline, b. Sept. 28, 1950 114 Mary Jeannie, b. Aug. 1, 1951 twins 115 Joseph Walter, b. Aug. 1, 1951 d. Sept. 28, 1953. CHILDREN OF DONALD FRASER HANNAY (69) AND AUGUSTA BOYCE 116 Donald Chester, b. Mar. 18, 1939 117 Maxine Arlene Louise, b. May 8, 1941 118 Leoida Mary Cailene, b. Feb. 11, 1949 SIXTH GENERATION CHILDREN OF ROBERT GARSIDE HANNAY (83) AND IRENE S. SIMMONS 119 Robert David, b. Port Arthur, Ont. Aug. 30, 1941 and Susan Holly Atkinson, b. Vancouver Dec. 13, 1939 were m. at Victoria Oct. 11, 1963. With issue two sons, David Edward, b. Oct. 9, 1965 and Robert Russell, b. Dec. 31, 1966. 195 HANNAYS OF RICHIBUCTO, N.B. In the Mochrum Church Yard, (Scotland) next to the steps of the Church is a memorial stone to the following members of this branch. The inscription was transcribed by Miss Felicity Hannay (54) Aug. 1, 1966. The numbers in() I have added to identify them in the record. 1'Erected by John (9) and Andrew (10) Hannay of Manchester in memory of their brother, Alexander Hannay (12) who died, Dec. 25, 1831 aged 24, of their grandfather, Thomas Hannay (2), who died Oct. 22d, 1824, aged 91, and their grand mother Elizabeth McGill (2) who died August 21st, 1827, Aged 90 years, also their brother the Rev. James Hannay (8), late minister of Milngavie who died at Port William 8th. June 1855 aged 56 years, also of Margaret Hannay (5) their aunt who died at Port William the 22nd. March 1845, aged 85 years, also of Mary McCracken (7) their mother who died at Port William the 10th April 1856 age 77 years, also of Thomas Hannay (7) their father who died at Saint John, New Bruns wick, N.A. the 21st. December 1866 aged 91 years" The earliest reference to this branch of the family we find, is in the Parochial Register of Old Luce (Glenluce in the county of Wigtown, Scotland, where the Bans of Andrew Hannay (1) in Mains of Park and Grizel Martin were proclaimed on the 27th of April 1832. They had issue: 2, Thomas, see forward. 3 Jannet, baptised Aug. 3, 1735 Thomas Hannay (2) of the Parish of Glenluce (Old Luce) was baptised April 9, 1733 and Elizabeth McGill in the Parish of Stoneykirk were booked for marriage on Feb. 4, and married Feb. 29, (sic) 1759. He apparently removed to his wife's parish as his children were born in Carnwell in that parish (Stoneykirk). He died Oct. 22, 1824 aged 91 years. She died Aug. 21, 1827 aged 91 years. They had issue: 4 John, b. Nov. 21, 1759, bp. Nov. 27, 1759 5 Margaret, b. April 30, 1760, bp. May 3, 1760, d. at Port William Feb. 22, 1845, aged 85 years. 6 Thomas, b. May 13, 1768, bp. May 19, 1768, d. young. 7 Thomas Jr., see forward Thomas Hannay Jr., (7) born Aug. 8, 1775 and baptised Aug. 15, 1775 and Mary McCracken both in Carnwell in the Parish of Stoneykirk, Feb. 6, 1779 were booked for proclamation of mar riage on July 13, 1797. She was the daughter of Alexander McCracken and Mary McBryde in Barnsollie, in the Parish of Old Luce. She died at Port William April 16, 1856, aged 77 years. He died at St. John, N.B. Dec. 21, 1866, aged 91 years. They had issue: 196 8 Rev. James, see forward 9 John, b. March 25, 1801, d. Oct. 18, 1873 10 Andrew, b. Feb. 6, 1803, d. Nov. 1858 11 Elizabeth, b. Feb. 20, 1805 d. 1852 12 Alexander, b. March 13, 1807 d. Dec. 25, 1831 13 Margaret, b. Oct. 11, 1809 d. April 17, 1851 14 Mary, b. July 26, 1812, m. William Girvan of Richibucto, with issue two children: Mary Jane, b. Jan. 12, 1841 and William, b. Feb. 12, 1843 and baptised Mar. 26, 1843. (From the records of St Andrews Church St. John N.B.) this was the church of Rev. James Hannay (8). 15 Grace, b. April 21, 1815 d. July 25, 1895 16 Thomas, b. July 14, 1817 d. Oct. 15, 1849 17 William, b. Oct. 16, 1819 18 David, b. Feb. 14, 1822, d. 1882. Rev. James Hannay (8) baptised Feb. 18, 1799, attended Glasgow University, and became a minister of the Church of Scotland (Presbyterian) and went as a missionary to Richibucto, N.B. Canada in Sept. 1833. A very interesting and long letter in the possession of his grandson John R. Hannay of Waterloo, Canada, written by Rev. James Hannay from Newcastle, Miramichi, Sept. 11, 1833, shortly after his arrival to his father Thomas Hannay, Clone, Mochrum, Wigtownshire tells of his safe arrival with his family, and quick passage of 23 days. He mentions his wife and female child who were with him also his brothers and sisters in Scotland. He enthusiastically describes the country, roads, houses etc. and of his future work. He seems to have expected very primative conditions, but found otherwise. The letter when copied occupies 3½ typewritten pages - much too long to reproduce here. He served as a minister at St. Andrews Presbyterian Church in Rexton, N.B. He was twice married, firstly to Susan McDowell and had issue one child: 19 Mary, b. 1833 in Scotland, no further record. His first wife died April 3, 1835 age 33 years and is buried in the Presbyterian Cemetery at Rexton. He married secondly Jane, daughter of Francis Salter of Newport, Nova Scotia Oct. 24, 1838 by the Rev. Mr. Wilson, with issue see below. His eldest son (James) was born at Richibucto in 1842. Rev. James returned to Scotland to the Cure of Cairn Ryan in 1845. He was ordained minister of Miln gavie (pronounced Malgey), Dumbartonshire in 1849, where his second son and daughter were born. He died at Port William June 8, 1855 aged 56 years and is buried in the Mochrum Church yard, near Port William. His widow returned to Canada with her three children, where she died. The issue of the second marriage was: 20 Dr. James, b. Canada, see forward. 21 John Kerr, b. Scotland, see forward 22 Elizabeth, b. Scotland 1852, no record Dr. James Hannay (20), D.C.L., F.R.S.C., L.L.D. of the Canadian Archives Department from 1905. Born Richibucto, N.B. April 22, 1842, baptised Aug. 12, 1842, and became one of the foremost historians of Canada. He married Margaret, daughter of 197 Elias T. Ross of St. John, N.B. in 1864, no issue. He was educated New Kilpatrick, Parish School, Scotland, and St. John, N.B. gramrner school. He entered the legal profession and was admitted to the bar in 1867, and was appointed official reporter of the Supreme Court of the province 1867-73. While there he pub lished two thousand volumes of reports. Resigning his post he became assistant editor of the St. John Daily Telegraph 1872-83, and of the Montreal Herald 1883-84, and afterward served as chief editorial writer on the Brooklyn, (N.Y.) Daily Eagle, 1885-87. In 1888 he returned to St. John as editor of the Daily Gazette till 1892, then was editor of the St. John Daily Telegraph 1892-1900. In 1901 he was appointed official reporter of the New Brunswick Provincial Parliment. He died Jan. 12, 1910 of paralysis at St. John. He was the author of many historical books about Canada and the United States, also ballads, stories and sketches. Among them were 11 Reports of the Supreme Court of New Brunswick" 1867-72. "Nine Years a Captive" 1875. "History of Acadia" 1879. "The story of the 104th. Regiment" 1882. "The story of the Queen's Rangers in the American Revolution" 1883. "The History of the Loyalists" 1893. 11 The History of the War of 1812" 1905 published in London as "How Canada was held for the Empire". 11 New Brunswick, its Resources and Advantages 11 1902. "History of New Brunswick" 1905. "Life of Lemue 1 Allan Wilmont" 1906. "The Life and Times of Sir Leonard Tilley" 1897. The last two were in the "Makers of Canada Series". "New Brunswick Year Book" 1907. "Ballads of Acadia" 1909. "Wilmont and Tilley" 1907. "The Maugerville Settlement" 1763-1824. Also many articles, tales and poems in magazines and newspapers. John Kerr Hannay (21), born Milngavie, Dumbartonshire, Scot land Oct. 12, 1848, married at Wallace, N.S. April 29, 1872 Helen McFarland Keer. He did not remain in Canada long, but removed to Chicago, 111, and later to the State of Washington, and was Cashier of the Farmers and Mechanics Bank of Edison, Wash. He died Sept. 14, 1921. She died Oct. 20, 1932, and is buried at Mt. Vernon, Wash. They had issue: 23 Arthur Burns, see forward 24 John Kerr Jr., see forward 25 Norman Bond, see forward 26 Helen Louise, see forward 27 William, b. Jan. 20, 1883, d. April 19, 1909, unmarried 28 Mabel, b. Dec. 24, 1885 m. Fred Ornes April 29, 1909. Shed. April 22, 1914, no issue. Arthur Burns Hannay (23) b. Aug. 10, 1873 m. Bertie Rainey June 9, 1904 and was employed in the Press Gallery of the Parli ment Buildings, Ottawa, Canada. He d. Nov. 1945. They had issue: 29 John Rainey, b. Mar. 2, 1905 m. Deborah Glaister, no issue. He has in his possession many of the family papers and has been able to add much of the background on this family. 30 Mary, b. Jan.. 19, 1909 m. Douglas Proudfoot. Is sue three sons. 31 Joan, mist. John Cummings Aug. 29, 1931. 2nd. Douglas C. Ross. 198 John Kerr Hannay Jr., (24), b. Dec. 3, 1875, mist. Henrietta Baert Oct. 29, 1910. Shed. Aug. 17, 1913. They had issue: 32 Danny, who d. about 1915 He m2nd. Margaret Taake Dec. 1, 1922. He d. Nov. 17, 1964 They had issue: 33 Jean, b. Nov. 5, 1923 m. William H. Logan July 29, 1947. She d. May 3, 1950, no issue. 34 Robert Eames, see forward 35 Gail, see forward Norman Bond Hannay (25), b. Chicago, Ill. May 14, 1880 and Winnie Evans, b. Ferndale, Wash. Oct. 16, 1887 were m. Oct, 14, 1911. He was Vice President of the First National Bank of Mount Vernon, Wash. He died at Seattle, Wash. Sept. 12, 1930. They had issue: 36 Helen Winifred, b. 1912, lived only a few weeks 37 George Benjamin, see forward 38 Evan Bond, see forward 39 Norman Bruce, see forward Helen Louise Hannay (26) b. Oct. 9, 1881, Huron, S.D. married George Benjamin Grace June 6, 1906 St. Hilaire, Minn. They had issue: 40 Elizabeth, b. April 30, 1907 m. Fenwick C. Riley Dec. 28, 1931 41 Nancy, b. Aug. 9, 1918 m. Miles Gray 42 William, see forward 43 Louisa Florence, b. June 7, 1916 m. Charles Prince Aug. 18, 1937 Robert Eames Hannay (34), b. Jan. 19, 1926, m. Joanne Ives April 8, 1954. They had issue: 44 Diane E., b. April 18, 1955 45 Bruce, b. Sept. 20, 1956 46 Craig, b. April 17, 1961 Gail Hannay (35) b. Nov. 25, 1928 m. William M. Crawford June 2, 1951 They had issue: 47 Nancy Jean, b. Sept. 23, 1953 48 Mark Maxwell, b. May 29, 1955 49 Judith Ann, b. Nov. 21, 1956 50 Robert, b. May 23, 1959 George Benjamin Hannay (37) b. Mar. 12, 1914 m. Louisa Jameson Dec. 24, 1941 El Paso, Texas They had issue: 51 Helen, b. Aug. 3, 1946 52 Norman Jameson, b. Jan. 23, 1948 53 John Clark, b. Feb. 8, 1949 Evan Bond Hannay (38) b. June 10, 1915, m. Ives Dulles, Wayne, Pa. Oct. 5, 1946 They had issue: 199 54 Felicity, b. Oct. 31, 1947 55 Evan Brinton, b. April 9, 1951 Norman Bruce Hannay (39) b. Feb. 9, 1922 m. Joan Anderson May 27, 1943. He is the author of "Semiconductors" published by American Chemical Society. Also "Resonance in Unsaturated Organic Vapors from Diploemonents" 1946. They had issue: 56 Robin, b. Oct. 26, 1945 m. Jeremiah Nelson June 13, 1967. 57 Brooke, b. Nov. 21, 1948 William Hannay (42) b. Aug. 13, 1909 m. Ann Stix July 28, 1942 He d. April 3, 1965. They had issue: 58 Charles Goeffrey, b. Sept. 9, 1944 59 Nancy, b. May 7, 1946 m. Jackson Beecham Aug. 23, 1966. 60 William H.,b. April 29, 1948 61 John, b. Sept. 9, 1949

NEW BRUNSWICK, N.S. This and the next family settled in New Brunswick, but the exact location is unknown. The first member of this family that we have a record, is a Thomas Hannay (1), who with three brothers, left Wigtown, Scotland and settled in New Brunswick as young men early in the 1800's. According to a family tradition they left their native land because their father had remarried after their mother's death and they were unhappy with their step-mother. The names of the brothers are unknown to us. Thomas at some time was married and had issue: 2 James 3 John 4 Andrew 5 David 6 Thomas Jr., It is from this Thomas that the members of this family are descended. He was born in New Brunswick about 1825 and married Laura J. Horn Aug. 2, 1853 in Old Town, Maine. He resided in Upper Stillwater, Maine until after the birth of his first child then he moved to Minnesota. During the Civil War he served with the Union Forces, having first enlisted as a private in Co. C., 1st. Reg. Minn. Infantry the 29th. of April 1861, at Fort Snelling, Minn. for three months, and his name is reported on the muster roll of three month men. He was mustered out Sept. 20, 1861. He reenlisted in Co. B., 6th. Minnesota Volunteer Inf antry, at St. Anthony, Minn on Aug. 11, 1862, and was mustered into Federal service at Camp Release Oct. 1, 1862, and served as a corporal, and was made sergeant Mar. 1, 1865, and was Honorably discharged Aug. 19, 1865 at Fort Snelling, Minn. He gave his age at the time of enlistment as 32 years and occupation lumberman. He died Oct. 31, 1905 in the National Soldiers Home, Pacific Branch, Sawtelle, Calif. His wifed. Dec. 21, 1889. They had issue: 200 CHILDREN OF THOMAS I-IANNAY JR. (6) AND LAURA J. HORN 7 Lizzie .. J., b. May 22, 1856, Upper Stillwater, Maine, m. Cushman Stevens, Dec. 1875. Shed. Nov. 23, 1882, no issue 8 Mary, b. March 13, 1859, St. Anthony, Minn. d. Dec. 10, 1881, unmarried 9 Annie L., b. May 22, 1862, St. Anthony, Minn. d. Dec. 13, 1881, unmarried 10 Sadie A., b. June 14, 1873, Wyanette, Isanti County, Minn. mlst. Andrew Fair Dec. 11, 1889 in Sherburne County, Minn., with issue one son Kenneth. She m2nd. Peter Kobervig. Shed. April 2, 1931, Kalispell, Mont., no issue 11 William T., b. Aug. 1, 1874, Wyanette, Minn. and Gabrilla M. Wheeler, b. Princetown, Minn. Aug. 11, 1874 were m. March 24, 1894, Baldwin Township, Sherburne County, Minn. He d. Dec. 6, 1952. She d. Dec. 29, 1965. They had issue, see below. CHILDREN OF WILLIAM T. HANNAY (11) and GA.BRILLA M. WHEELER 12 Harold William, b. Jan. 4, 1895 mist. Bertha Ruth Walker June 1, 1920, with issue. Shed. Sept. 24, 1961 (divorced) m2nd. Mrs. Ella Kirschbaum Oct. 21, 1960, no issue. He d. Sept. 18, 1963. See forward. 13 Thomas Leslie, b. July 6, 1898, Baldwin, Minn and Marvel C. Walker, b. Spencer Brook, Minn. Dec. 7, 1901 were m. Mar. 7, 1920. He d. Nov. 18, 1962, with issue see forward 14 Anne Laura, b. May 25, 1901 m. Charles F. Signs Oct. 30, 1921. Divorced 1925. With issue, see forward. 15 Francis Wesley, b. June 15, 1903 and Ethelyn Paterson of Princeton, Minn., b. May 23, 1911 were m. Sept. 23, 1928, no issue. 16 Byron James, b. April 4, 1905 m. Ruth Ham Sept. 29, 1945, no issue. 17 Wilber Dale, b. July 28, 1907, m. Agnes Hines, Sept. 13, 1930. He d. June 18, 1965. With issue see forward 18 Robert Leslie, b. Sept. 30, 1909 m. Leota Mortimer March 9, 1932. With issue see forward CHILD OF HAROLD WILLIAM HANNAY (12) AND BERTHA RUTH WALKER 19 William Dale, b. April 7, 1921 m. Twila Peterson April 17, 1944. With issu~ see forward CHILDREN OF THOMAS LESLIE (13) AND MARVEL C. WALKER 20 Robert T., b. April 7, 1921, m. Muriel Ebner May 2, 1942. With issue, see forward 21 Harriet, b. Sept. 13, 1922 m. Roy A. Nelson Sept. 13, 1946 Issue five children: (a) Catherine, b. Oct. 28, 1947. (b) Michael, b. Nov. 1, 1949. (c) Cynthia Leigh, b. Dec. 7, 1951. (d) Timothy, b. Mar. 5, 1956 and (e) Thomas L., b. Sept. 28, 1946 201 CHILD OF ANNE LAURA HANNAY (14) AND CHARLES F. SIGNS 22 Elizabeth Anne, b. Oct. 6, 1922 m. Frederick Charles Kobs Feb. 16, 1947. With issue three children: (a) Marjorie Anne, b. Feb. 3, 1948. (b) Susan Laurie, b. July 7, 1949 and (c) Thomas, b. Dec. 18, 1950. CHILDREN OF WILBUR DALE HANNAY (17) AND AGNES HINES 23 Darlene, b. Nov. 24, 1931 m. Thomas F. Johnstone Feb. 12, 1955. Issue three children: (a) Bruce Thomas, b. Mar. 4, 1956. (b) Cynthia Marie, b. June 24, 1957 and (c) Mary Kay, b. July 8, 1962 24 Ronald W., b. March 3, 1933, m. Joan Klise July 20, 1957, With issue, see forward. 25 Kenneth Dale, b. Sept. 29, 1939 m. Patricia Chastek, Sept. 9, 1967 26 Carol Marie, b. Aug. 1, 1942 m. Donald Scott Dec. 20, 1967 27 Edward John, b. Nov. 24, 1943 m. Barbara La Bissioniere May 13, 1967 CHILDREN OF ROBERT LESLIE HANNAY (18) AND LEOTA MORTIMER 28 Harold W., b. Sept. 27, 1933 m. Edna Arlene Babcock March 29, 1957. With issue see forward 29 Wendell W., b. May 10, 1935 m. Patricia Jean Petroff Nov. 7, 1953. With issue, see forward CHILDREN OF WILLIAM DALE HANNAY (19) AND TWILA PETERSON 30 James William, b. April 1, 1945 m. Evelyn Krernpin Sept. 3, 1965. With issue, see forward 31 Michael, b. June 20, 1947 m. Patricia Carlson Dec. 17, 1966 32 Linda, b. March 29, 1949 33 John Byron, b. July 6, 1959 CHILDREN OF ROBERT T. HANNAY (20) AND MURIEL EBNER 34 Barbara Jean, b. May 2, 1945 m. Roland W. Bergman Aug. 19, 1967 35 Diane, b. Nov. 2, 1948 36 Steven, b. June 10, 1951 37 Philip, b. Oct. 15, 1953 38 Valerie, b. Oct. 25, 1955 CHILDREN OF RONALD W. HANNAY (24) AND JOAN KLISE 39 William Douglas, b. May 20, 1958 40 James Alan, b. Nov. 9, 1962 CHILDREN OF HAROLD W. HANNAY (28) AND EDNA ARLENE BABCOCK 41 Robert Duane, b. Sept. 1, 1954 42 Steven Dean, b. July 11, 1959 202 CHILDREN OF WENDELL W. HANNAY (29) AND PATRICIA JEAN PETROFF 43 Michael Dale, b. Oct. 4, 1954 44 Vickie Lynn, b. July 12, 1956 45 Patti Jean, b. Sept. 9, 1964 CHILDREN OF JAMES WILLIAM HANNAY (30) AND EVELYN KREMPIN 46 William James, b. Jan. 23, 1966 47 Noelle Christine, b. March 5, 1967 NEW BRUNSWICK, N.S. William Hannay (1) came to New Brunswick from the neighborhood of Aberdeen, Scotland, about 1880 and married Elizabeth Mills against her parents' wishes. After the birth of their son, James Mills Hannay (2), his wife died. He later disappeared and it is presumed that he had returned to Scotland, or the ship was lost at sea. James Mills Hannay (2) married Fannie Clark of Bass River, N.B. He was educated in engineering, and came to the U.S. and was employ ed by the Stone and Webster Construction Co., of Boston, Mass. They received their final naturalization papers in Cedar Rapids, Iowa. He died 1910 and is buried at El Paso, Texas. They had issue: 3 Charles C., b 1896 Cedar Rapids, Iowa, m. Iva Cline. Issue: Bonnie, b. March 12, 1931. 4 Frances Elizabeth, b. 1898, New Brunswick m. Herman W. Kline. Issue: Edmund. 5 James Mills II, b. 1906 Tampa, Florida. m. Neola Langvardt Oct. 31, 1931. Issue: (6) Richard Charles, m. Sherry Reed May 31, 1958, issue: Kimberly, b. Mar. 18, 1959. Jeffry b. May 20, 1962 and Michael, b. July 17, 1967. (7) James Mills III, b. Oct. 21, 1937 and Frances M. Pointer, b. Jan. 14, 1938 m. Sept. 4, 1955. Issue: Kaylene, b. May 19, 1959. James Mills IV, b. Jan. 14, 1961. Matthew b. Dec. 7, 1963 and John, b. April 18, 1967. (8) Neola June, b. June 11, 1941 m. Harold Ray Tebbutt July 1, 1960. Issue: Arny Suzanne, b. Dec. 23, 1962 and Jennifer Ann, b. Sept.6, 1967. (9) Carol Diane, b. April 30, 1944 rn. Leland Wayne Schnacker May 8, 1963. Issue: Caren Christine, b. May 6, 1964. Tracy Rene, b. Nov. 5, 1967 and Shelli Diane, b. Jan. 31, 1969. ENGLAND HANNAYS OF NORTHUMBERLAND This area of England, on the Scottish border seems to have been the haven for many members of the Hannay Clan, some by persuasion, others to avoid persecution, others for their own safety, and improvement. This was especially true during the "Killing Times" in Scotland 1684. Descendants of at least two branches are known and there were many others. From the Kingsrnuir branch (see #'s 4,8,and 9) we have the Morpeth Hannays and from Kelso (see#'s 16 and 22) of the latter branch they were ship 203 builders and had their yards along the Low Quay at Blyth, next to the Watts shipyards, they seem to have been friendly rivals, some intermarried, and finally the firm was known as Hannay-Watts. They all resided in the general area, Morpeth, Bedlington, Dunbarm Blyth and Rennington. There are still today many of the name in residence in this area. Others had sons who emigrated to British Columbia, Canada and to the U.S.A. The earliest of whom we have a record is a Peter Hannay who was Bailiff of Bedington in 1630, a small village about five miles from Morpeth where the State Papers Domestic records him: "that eleven Hollanders in the streets of that place armed with muskets and pursuing a Dunkirker, he proceeded to take them in custody" We also find in the Morpeth Public Records, an entry that refers to two John Hannays (? father and son) who were included as householders of Darlington and submitted to the Protastation Feb. 24, 1641, and also of a Barbara Hannay who was buried at Morpeth Aug. 31, 1676. James Hannay of Morpeth, first of the family to be known as the11 Morpeth Hannays" was a descendant of the Sorbie line, and a son of Dean James Hannay, D.D. of St. Giles Cathederal, Edinburgh and his wife Isobel Brown. He was a member of his Majesty's troop of Life Guards and is mentioned in the Muster Roll of June 5, 1678 at Linthgow. He went south and settled at Morpeth in the late 1600's and was deceased by 1734, because Lady Ann Hannay of Kingsmuir, made an entail dated 1734 leaving her property to "peter Hannay of Morpeth, Northumberland, son of the deceased James Hannay residenter there and his heirs male" Peter did not succeed to the property but his eldest son James did in 1746. The original James had three sons (1) John, who married and had issue also three sons: Peter, b. Dec. 6, 1722. Potter, b. April 28, 1724 and James, b. July 31, 1729. (2) James Jr., born at Morpeth May 15, 1693 and died there April 8; 1746, without issue, he was the third beneficiary under Lady Ann's entail. (3) Patrick, who died in 1745, with issue two sons: James and John. It was his eldest son James of Morpeth who succeeded to the Kingsrnuir estate in 1746 and died 1762. His brother John married Jean Brown and had a son George who became a Bailie and Alderman of Morpeth, he married a Miss Harably, and from him many of the name residing in this area today are descended. This other branch of the Clan, the Hannays of Kelso, an off shoot of the Hannays of Kirkdale, some of which also settled in Northumberland. Robert Hannay, son of William Hannay of Kelso and his wife Dorothy Clerk, had previously been at sea as a mate to his brother Capt. William Hannay, and became subsequently a Master in the employ of Gibbs & Clay. He is presumed to have been born about 1680 and after leaving the sea settled in Northumberland in 1740. 204 This Robert Hannay, son of William, is the progeniter of this family, some of which settled in Victoria, B.C., Canada about the turn of the century, and of whom we are writing. Family tradition says that the first member of this branch was a Robert Hannay, who emigrated from Scotland to Northumberland, England about 1740. Also that he was related to the Hannays who were in partnership with members of the Watts family in the shipbuilding business "Hannay-Watts Shipbuilders". The Watts family were of Northumber- land origin, as early as 1201. Edward Watts married for his second wife Mary Hannay of Kelso. This Robert, son of William Hannay had several brothers, one of whom was named David who married Mary Bell and also removed to Bethel, Northumberland about 1745. They had issue among others a son named Edmund born 1727, who became an expert shipwright, and he must have prospered quickly because in 1750 he had his own ship yards at Blyth at the end of the Low Quay. He having learned the business at Leith. His yards were along side of Edmund Watts. Edmund Hannay married Mary, daughter of James Todridge of South Blyth, and had issue eleven children, none of whom, save two daughters survived him. His wife died in 1781 and Edmund d. in 1800, age 73 years. His daughter Mary born 1754 married Edward Watts of Blyth May 16, 1784, she was his second wife and they had issue. The firm of Hannay-Watts had been founded for some time, they expanded the shipbuilding to include shipping as well. The descent from this Robert is lost for at least two or three generations. The next record we find of this family is in a poster: "Murder 100 Pounds Reward. Whereas Robert Hannay of the Borough of Morpeth, Mason, was barbarously murdered about 10 o~lock in the night of Saturday the 26th. Ult. 50 yards to the north of the High Church near the said Borough on the Great North Road -Jd,-J, Dated Morpeth 5 Jan. 1841" This is 101 years after the first Robert Hannay of the family settled here. This Robert Hannay (1) married Elizabeth Phillipson, with issue, see forward. He also had a brother William Terry Han nay, who was the owner of a powder horn and also shot purse. Of this William Terry Hannay there is no further information. The poster, powder horn and shot purse are in the possession Mrs. Mercia Hannay Stolz, of Nokomis, Ill., who has been most helpful in compiling the record of this family. CHILDREN OF ROBERT HANNAY (1) AND ELIZABETH PHILLIPSON 2 George of Bedlington, no record 3 John, see forward John Hannay (3) married for his first wife Sarah Taylor. He emigrated to Vancouver Island, British Columbia, Canada with his eldest son also named John, and were at Naniano in 1891. By the turn of the century all his sons had joined him. The two daughters remaining home with their mother. The five older boys served on 205 Provincial Police Force and were stationed at various locations on Vancouver Island. During the Klondike gold rush (1898) Robert and his second son also named Robert, joined in and went by ship from Vancouver to Skagway, then by foot over the White Pass and on by foot and boat till they reached Dawson some 700 miles from Skagway. They remained approximately two years, working their claim, which was 60 miles north of Dawson. Robert Sr., became ill with pneumonia, and went back out to Victoria Island, and when he recovered he returned to England. Robert Jr., stayed on for awhile. A little later Robert Sr., returned to Vancouver. His wife died and he remarried name unknown. CHILDREN OF JOHN HANNAY (3) AND SARAH TAYLOR 4 John, b. Bedlington, Northumberland, England 1875, came to Canada in 1894, with three of his brothers and joined his father. He was the only one of the family who did not return to England on a visit. He served for awhile on the Provincial Police Force in Vancouver Island. He married Mary Susan(?) . He d. March 4, 1947 age 72 years, and she died Feb. 4, 1962 age 86 years. They are buried in the Royal Oak Burial Park, Victoria, B.C. They had issue two daughters: Mary and the name unknown of the other daughter. 5. Robert, b. 1876. killed at Bainbridge, Vancouver Isl., in a logging camp accident in 1928. Unmarried. 6 George, b. Bedlington 1876 m. Helen Blair of Ladysmith, Victoria Isl. He d. Feb. 12, 1954 aged 78 years. There is a stone to his memory in the Royal Oak Burial Park. He lived on Cameron Lake, in a well appointed cabin. This place he loved best in all the world, and where he lived for many years until his death, and in compliance with his wishes he was cremated and his ashes scattered on Cameron Lake. In 1949 the "Vancouver Province" ran a series titled "Tales of Famed Old Timers" one such article was on "Expert Woodsman George Hannay," who helped capture the Notorious 'Flying Dutchman'. Other of his exploits have appeared in "True Detective" They had issue, see forward 7 Geoffery (Jeffrey), b. Bedlington, 1877, came to Canada with several of his brothers, and served on the Provincial Police Force, and was in charge of the Comox-Courtney district. He also joined in the Klondike gold rush, and at one time was middle weight boxing champion of British Columbia. Hem. Louise Emma Hood, who was b. Victoria, B.C., 1881. He d. April 20, 1951, age 74 years. Shed. May 25, 1947, age 65 years. They are buried in the Royal Oak Burial Park, Victoria. They had issue, see forward. 8 William Marcus, b. Bedlington, April 26, 1878. At theage of 13 years he came out to Vancouver with a friend of his father's, who was at that time in Naniamo. As soon as his father saw him he said "Back to England with you me lad" and back he went. Three years later in 1894 he again with four of his brothers (Jeffrey, George, Thomas and 206 James, where he remained for awhile, and served with his brothers in the old Provincial Force on the island. He returned to England and married for his first wife Elizabeth Ann Simm at Newcastle-on-Tyne Oct. 13, 1903, and they left immediately for Vancouver, and after several moves in Canada and the U.S.A., then back to Bedlington, then to Fairview, Illinois, where his wife died Jan. 6, 1914, and he with his five small daughters, ranging in ages from 2 to 9 years returned to England in April 1914 where they remained during World War I with their maternal grandmother, who died in 1920. In 1919 they all returned to Nakomis, Ill. He could not abide the Illinois climate, so he went to live in British Columbia in 1922, but made several return visits to obtain work. He married for his second wife at Springfield, Ill. July 1930 Mary Ann Petrie, daughter of Peter Petrie and Rose Neiland. She was born Bedlington, England. He shortly removed to Port Alberni, B.C. where his wife died July 5, 1955 and he died Jan. 20, 1962, and is buried in Greenwood Cemetery, Alberni. They also had issue. See forward. 9 Thomas Albert, b. Bedlington, England July 20, 1880 came to Canada and joined his brothers, and served for a time on the Provincial Police Force in Vancouver Island. He mar ried Mildred Evans Aug. 4, 1913 and died Jan. 10, 1945 and is buried in the Royal Oak Burial Park, Victoria. They had issue: Doris, b. Dec. 12, 1914 m. Jewylen Seddon Sept. 20, 1955. 10 James, b. Bedlington, 1882, came to Canada with his brothers. Married Gladys Dorothy Harrad Nov. 10, 1923 at Fernie, B.C. She was b. May 1, 1899 at Burton-on~Trent, England. He d. at Cumberland Feb. 2, 1940 and is buried there. With issue, see forward. 11 Mary, b. Bedlington 1887 m. James Colpitts, shed. Jan. 11, 1915, interred at Bedlington, no issue. 12 Elizabeth, m. and had issue three daughters and one son named Geoffrey, who was m. and came to British Columbia, with Issue. CHILDREN OF GEORGE HANNAY (6) AND HELEN BLAIR 13 Cecil, b. Ladysmith, B.C. Feb. 24, 1906 and May Johnson, b. May 1, 1920 in South Shields, England were married Feb. 2, 1939, with issue, see forward CHILDREN OF GOEFFERY (JEFFREY) (7) AND LOUISE EMMA HOOD 14 Patricia, b. Mar. 17, 1916 m. George Pyper May 20, 1940. He d. Jan. 20, 1968. Issue: Patricia Louise, b. Oct. 11, 1942 and twins Barbara Ann and Catherine Eileen, b. June 12, 1945. 15 Capt. Jeffery, b. Dec. 10, 1920 Courtney, V.I., B.C. m. May 20, 1944 Jeannette Marie Roy of St. Boniface, Man. Canada. He is a Marine Pilot, and served on the Canadian Pacific Continued 207 Lines, on the British Columbia Coast aboard the "Princess Kathleen" at one time. During World War II he served in the Canadian Merchant Navy in both the Atlantic and Pacific theaters. They had issue see forward. 16 Bonar L., b. April 30, 1922 in Courtney m. March 1945 Veronica Taulman in England and is a Constable in the Victoria Police Force. With issue, see forward 17 Olive, b. Jan. 16, 1926 m. William Hutchings Aug. 1, 1942. With issue: (a) William Jeffrey, b. June 2, 1946 m. Hazel May Harrison Aug. 31, 1968. (b) David Thomas, b. July 14, 1947. (c) Donald Stephen, b. Sept. 13, 1948. and (d) Denise Ellen, b. June 6, 1952. CHILDREN OF WILLIAM MARCUS HANNAY (8) AND ELIZABETH ANN SIMM 18 Mercia, b. Dec. 25, 1904, Ladysmith, B.C. and Elmer Martin Stolz, son of Hugo J. Stolz and Frances Broecker, b. Sept. 6, 1901 at Kelso, Mo. were m. July 26, 1922 at the Church of the Holy Name, St. Louis, Mo. (It is interesting to note that she was named for the Kingdom of Mercia, one of the three Kingdoms which England was divided during the Roman occupation. It is also the feminine of Marcus, her father's middle name because she did not turn out to be the William they were hoping for) They had issue: Eugene William, b. July 11, 1923 at Pana, Ill. He served in World War II as a Navy Pilot, flying first torpedo bombers, later fighter planes. He is now a Lt. Commander, U.S.N.R. and is with the Federal Aviation Agency. Anchorage, Alaska. Hem. Beverly Louise Marshall, at the Chapel of the Flowers, Bellevue, Wash. July 23, 1949. They have issue, all born Seattle, Wash. (a) William Jeffrey, b. Aug. 25, 1955, and (b) James Brian, b. May 30, 1958. 19 Alma, b. April 19, 1906, Naniamo, B.C. and Lorne Allan West, son of John Andrew West and his wife Emma, b. Nov. 1904 at Front Creek, Ontario, Canada were m. at Qualicum Beach,Vancouver Island, B.C. Nov. 25, 1927. With issue: Roy, b. Mar. 27, 1929, m. Vivian Palmgren of Seattle, Wash. Feb. 21, 1953 at Seattle. With issue: (a) Allan, b. Jan. 1, 1954, Duncan, B.C. (b) Darryl, b. Sept. 18, 1956, Port Albernie, B.C. (c) Roy, b. Dec. 22, 1957, Port Alberni, B.C. (d) Mark, b. Aug. 18, 1959, Ketchikan, Alaska. 20 Olga, b. Nov. 30, 1908, Centerville, Iowa and Frederick William McLean b. July 21, 1903 at Sydney Mines. Cape Breton Island, Nova Scotia, were m. Sept. 19, 1926 at All Saints Angelican Church, Port Alberni, B.C. He was killed in a logging accident near Hope, B.C. June 10, 1960. With issue, all born Port Alberni. (a) Douglas Allan, b. Sept.25, 1927 d. July 28, 1930. (b) Donald Frederick, b. Oct. 31, 1929. (c) Ronald Frederick, b. April 21, 1932. 208 21 Verna, b. Aug. 30, 1910, Bedlington, Northumberland, England, m. Bernard Delano Kirrane of Slater, Mo. May 9, 1942 at the Cathedral of the Assumption, Baltimore, Md. No issue. 22 Victoria, b. April 26, 1912, Farmington, Ill., and George Claude Bissell, son of Gilbert and Alice Bissel, b. Vancouver Isl., B. C. Nov. 20, 1908, were m. Jan. 1, 1935 at Vancouver. With issue, all born at Vancouver. (a) Claude Daryl, b. July 25, 1938. (b) Victoria Anne, b. Jan. 29, 1941 and Alfred William Lewis, son of George Floyd Lewis and Mary Edna Humble, b. Surnrnerland, B. C. April 18, 1938 were m. Aug. 17, 1963 at New West minster, B.C., with issue Victoria Mary, b. March 29, 1967, Vancouver. (c) Douglas Bruce, b. Oct. 8, 1942 and Diana Marie Ellis, daughter of Francis William Ellis and Marie Wigel, b. Vancouver Sept. 10, 1945, were m. at Vancouver Oct. 8, 1965. CHILD OF WILLIAM MARCUS HANNAY (8) AND MARY ANNE PETRIE 23 William Marcus Jr.,b. July 6, 1933 at Port Alberni, B.C. and Agnes Josephine Haider, b. March 11, 1935 at Port Alberni, were m. July 18, 1956 at the same place. With Issue, see forward. CHILDREN OF JAMES HANNAY (10) AND GLADYS DOROTHY HARRAD 24 James Jr., b. Sept. 19, 1924, Fernie, B.C. 25 Thomas Cecil, b. Dec. 6, 1930, Namiamo, B.C. Constable Victoria City Police Department, since 1953 and served with P.P.C.L.L. during the Korean War, m. Phyllis (unknown) With issue: David, Brian and Sandra. He d. Sept. 21, 1968 at Richmond, B.C. CHILDREN OF CECIL HANNAY (13) AND MAY JOHNSON 26 Marliene Diane, b. May 28, 1941 m. Thomas Torrence Jarvie. With issue: Deborah Louise and Darren Thomas. 27 Joan Patricia, b. July 27, 1948 m. Barrie Douglas Lawton. With issue: Traci Ann. 28 Mary Lynn, b. Sept. 20, 1950 m. Leslie Wayne Johnson. With issue: Daniel Lloyd. 29 Karen Elizabeth, b. July 20, 1956. CHILDREN OF CAPT. JEFFERY (15) AND JEANNETTE MARIE ROY 30 Janice Joy, b. July 20, 1956, Vancouver, B.C. 31 Roseanne Fay, b. Feb. 15, 1958, Vancouver, B.C. 32 Elaine Gay, b. June 20, 1959, Vancouver, B.C. 33 Jeffery George, b. Nov. 10. 1960, Victoria, B.C. CHILD OF BONAR L. HANNAY (16) AND VERONICA TOULMAN 34 John J., b. July 13, 1949, Victoria, B.C. 209 CHILDREN OF WILLIAM MARCUS HANNAY JR. (23) AND AGNES J. HAIDER 35 Terrance Eugene, b. Aug. 20, 1956, Port Alberni 36 Ronald Edward, b. Sept. 23, 1957, Port Alberni 37 Lori Ann, b. Nov. 2, 1959, Port Alberni 38 Susan Mary, b. Oct. 10, 1962, Port Alberni 39 Scott Anthony, b. June 6, 1966, Vancouver

BLYTH, NORTHUMBERLAND The first of this family of which we have a record is a John Hannay who married Gertrude Rigby, with issue all born in England. You note that the middle name of the second son is '~atts'', which would indicate, that it was the name of an ancestor, no doubt a member of the Watts family, the ship builders, mentioned before, so it could be a connection with that family. The issue of this marriage was: 2 Robert H., no record. 3 Lt. Col. John Watts, see forward. 4 Bessie C., m. Col. Allan Cunningham, Royal Engineers, British Army. 5 Gertrude M., m. Murray Thompson 6 Janet E., m. Rev. Edward Everitt Lieut. Colonel John Watts Hannay (3), born England Sept. 15, 1845, emigrated to the U.S.A. and settled in Pennsylvania. During the Civil War he served as a First Lieutenant in the 198th. Pen nsylvania Infantry Oct. 29, 1864. He resigned Feb. 15, 1865 and entered the Regular Army as First Lieutenant, 8th. U.S. Coast Artillery. Honorably mustered out Feb. 10, 1866. As always hap- pens after a war, the temporary rank held by the officers are reduced. He was a Second Lieutenant 3rd. U.S. Infantry Sept. 28, 1866; First Lieutenant Feb. 15, 1873; Captain Feb. 1, 1887; Major March 2, 1899; Lieut. Colonel 12th. Infantry July 1,- 1901; trans ferred to the 30th. Infantry Oct. 15, 1901, and retired at his request after thirty years of service and resided at La Jolla, Calif. where he died April 10, 1923. Some time during his service in the army he married Helen C. Brooks, with Issue as follows: 7 Helen D., m. Major Marcus D. Cronin, U.S.A., no issue. 8 Col. John Robert Rigby, see forward 9 Emma E.G. m. Col. Charles Oscar Thomas, 1st. Cavalry, U.S.A. with issue: Elizabeth and Helen. 10 Allan K.B. m. Katharine Lowe, no issue. Col. John Robert Rigby Hannay (8), b. Louisiana Jan. 13, 1875 and Elizabeth W., daughter of Lieut. General S.B.M. Young, U.S.A., March 24, 1883, were married Oct. 3, 1903. He entered the army from Minnesota as a Second Lieutenant, Infantry July 7, 1898; First Lieutenant March 2, 1899; Capt. Sept. 28, 1910 and was with the 22nd. Infantry at Galvestob, Texas Oct. 1913; Major Q.M. 210 Corps May 15, 1917; Lieut. Col. N.A. Aug. 5, 1917; Col. N.A. May 18, 1917 and Brig. General on the General Staff, American Expedi tionary Forces in France; Major Q.M. 1920; Lt. Col. July 1, 1921; Col. July 30, 1930. Graduated Army War College 1923. They had issue: 11 Elizabeth Young, b. Jan. 1, 1906 12 Helen M., b. Dec. 7, 1906 d. Aug. 14, 1907 13 Marjorie E., b. July 10, 1910

RENNINGTON, NORTHUMBERLAND There is a tradition in this family, that they are descended from the Kirkdale branch of the family. The first record we have is a Robert Hannay (1), who was born 1827 and lived in Edinburgh and no doubt died there. He was married twice. By his first wife he had issue: 2 John, b. Edinburgh 1850 and died of pneumonia age 37 years at Rennington. He left home soon after his father's second marriage and settled at Rennington, Northumberland, England, and married Alice Jane Blythe May 26, 1878 Parish of St. John, Newcastle-on-Tyne, Northumberland, with issue, see forward. CHILDREN OF JOHN HANNAY (2) AND ALICE JANE BLYTHE 3 John Blythe, b. March 1, 1880, m. Ethel Welch June 4, 1904 at Hexham Abbey, Hexham-on-Tyne, Northumberland. He d. July 31, 1965. With issue: (1) Kathleen, m. H. Barker of London, with issue. and (2) Leta. 4 Ralph Wilson, b. May 16, 1881 m. Elizabeth Clark in Belford, Northumberland May 1918, and emigrated to Toronto, Canada in 1920. With issue, see forward. 5 Florence, no record 6 Mary, no recor.d CHILDREN OF RALPH WILSON HANNAY (4) AND ELIZABETH CLARK All born in Canada. 7 John Ralph, b. June 1, 1923 m. Onnolee Sword Nov. 6, 1948. with issue: James Ralph, b. April 28, 1959 and Barbara b. Nov. 28, 1960 8 Kenneth Wilson, b. July 5, 1925 m. Margaret Abell, June 3, 1961, with issue: Gordon Mark, b. June 8, 1962 9 Mona, b. Sept. 30, 1927 LIVERPOOL HANNAYS The first we find of this family is Anthony Hannay of Claremont Gardens, Glasgow, who died March 11, 1889, he was head of the firm Kelly & Co., Cotton Brokers, whose services he entered 211 as an office-boy. The changes in the cotton trade in Scotland were very revolutionary during his past 40 years, and many old firms have gone down, but his fresh vigorous spirit enabled him to change with the times, so that his firm maintained its leading position. He was a prominent figure on the Cotton Exchange, a J.P. and was a very active director of many charitable institutions. And was also an officer of the Wellington Street United Presbyterian Church. On Jan. 2, 1871 he established a business in Liverpool, England, carried on by his sons under the style of A. Hannay & Company, which took a prominent place in the cotton trade. He is presumed to have had at least one brother named Peter, who had a daughter Minnie who married Thomas Houshan Higgin, and had issue two children: Madge, whom. Reginald Layton a solici tor of Liverpool, with issue one son, and Harold, who died in India, during the flu epidemic 1919, unmarried. Anthony was married twice, his first wife Marion Scott was the mother of his children. He remarried and on his death was survived by his second wife (no issue) and his three sons by his first wife. Issue by first marriage: 2 Anthony Scott, see forward 3 Thomas Scott, see forward 4 Douglas Mann, see forward 5 Helen Ingles, no record, died before 1889. Anthony Scott Hannay (2) was born June 4, 1846, and was the founder of the Liverpool Cotton Association Clearing House, and head of the firm of A. Hannay & Co. He was educated at Merchiston School, Edinburgh and was apprenticed to Messers Molyneux, Taylor & Co., of Liverpool, of which firm his father and uncle were part ners. In conjunction with his father and brother, he founded the firm of A. Hannay & Co., on Jan. 2, 1871. He was a City Justice and a member of the Commercial Union Assurance Company. President of the Liverpool Cotton Association 1885-86. 1902 he was chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce in Liverpool. By his death the three surviving original members of the Royal Liverpool Golf Club has been reduced to two. On April 21, 1872 he married Emily Agnes Kay, daughter of Alexander Kay of Cornhill. His wife predeceased him. He died Feb. 10, 1925 in his 79th year at his residence 2 Mossley Hill Drive, Sefton Park, Liverpool. He was survived by one son Alexan der Kay Hannay, a brother and his wife Douglas Mann Hannay,two sons-in-law Richard Cornelius and Charles Maxwell Kinnear, three grandsons, Richard Cornelius Jr., Charles Anthony Kinnear, and Anthony N. Kinnear, also four nephews, Charles Scott Hannay and W.S.S. Hannay, who carried on the business, they both died in 1950 (The business is now 1968 carried on by D. McGregor and A.B. Mills) The other two nephews were Alexander K. Buttery and R. Big land. Not mentioned among the survivors are two daughters Emily Gladys and Dorothy Kay, the later was alive in 1967. They had issue: 212 6 Marion Scott, b. March 1, 1873 m. Richard Cornelius 1894, With issue: Richard Jr. 7 Jane Kay, m. Charles Maxwell Kinnear, see forward 8 Percival Kay, b. 1875 d. July 1915, unmarried 9 Norman, d. in infancy 1876 or 1877 10 Alexander Kay, b. Mar. 30, 1881 m. Charlotte Potter of the U.S.A. July 1915. With Issue: Isabella Anthony, b. Oct. 21, 1917, unmarried. 11 Emily Gladys, b. June 30, 1886 d. July 16, 1957, unmarried 12 Dorothy Kay, b. Sept. 28, 1889, unmarried. Thomas Scott Hannay (3), born 1847, married Anne Forman Sept. 15, 1872. He died Aug. 1918. She died 1934 They had issue: 13 Anthony Forman, b. Sept. 27, 1873 d. Feb. 5, 1880 14 Isabel Scott, b. Oct. 19, 1874 d. Oct. 20, 1875 15 James Hill Scott, b. Feb. 1, 1876 d. Feb. 11, 1880 16 Charles Scott, b. Mar. 2, 1879 d. Aug. 1950 m. Henrietta Leather, with issue: Edith Scott, whom. Frederick Browning 1940. 17 Helen, b. April 29, 1881 d. Sept. 10, 1936, m. R. Bigland, with issue. 18 William Sinclair Scott, b. Dec. 4, 1882 d. Jan. 19, 1957 m. Dorothy Vergette Aug. 10, 1911. He was President of the Liverpool Cotton Association 1939-1941. He had a very distinguished career in the Masonic order and was Past Grand Warden of the United Grand Lodge of England before becoming Provincial Grand Master. It was largely through his efforts that the Hannay Masonic Residential Trust which exists to run residential homes for aged Masons and their dependants was founded in 1954 and was named after R. W. Brother William Sinclair Scott Hannay, who was the Provincial Grand Master at that time. With issue, see forward 19 Marion, b. Nov. 1, 1885 d. July 13, 1960 m. Jerome Smith, with issue. 20 Meta, b. June 9, 1887 d. June 8, 1916 m. John Moon, with issue a daughter who is now Lady Leverhulme, whose husband is Lord Lieutenant of Chester. 21 Jean, b. Sept. 25, 1890 m. Eric Moon (brother of John Moon) with issue. Douglas Mann Hannay (4) married Greta Richardson. (They have a granddaughter who married first Charles Sweeney, and second the Duke of Argyll) 22 Ethel, m. Fred Todd 23 Frederick Mann, m. Winifred Campbell-Martin 24 Helen, m. George Whigham Jane Kay Hannay (7), born July 4, 1874 married Charles Maxwell Kinnear 1900. He was born 1872 and was the son of Charles George Hood Kinnear and Jessie Jane Maxwell, she was the daughter of 213 Wellwood Herries Maxwell, of Munches and Jane Home Jardine, who traces back to Sir Alexander Jardine, who married Lady Margaret Douglas, sister of the first Duke of Queensberry. Wellwood Herries Maxwell was the son of John Maxwell of Barncleugh who married Celmantina Maxwell of Munches. John was the son of Wellwood Johnstone and Catherine Maxwell. Wellwood in the terms of the settlement of his uncle's will took the name Maxwell, and became Wellwood Maxwell of Barncleugh. He was the son of John Maxwell of Terraughty and married Agnes Hannay (Dumfries Marriage Register) 1741. She died 1755 and was the daughter of William Hannay of Dumfries. Jane Kay Hannay died July 1916. They had issue: 25 Charles Anthony 26 Anthony N. William Sinclair Scott Hannay (18) born Dec. 4, 1882 married Dorothy Vergette Aug. 10, 1911. He died Jan. 19, 1957. They had issue: 27 Elizabeth May Vergette, b. Sept. 27, 1912 28 Thomas Scott, see forward 29 Isabel Scott, b. April 16, 1916 30 Barbara Scott, b. July 8, 1920. Thomas Scott Hannay (28), b. April 5, 1914 married Doreen Paul July 17, 1940. They had issue: 31 Elizabeth Ann Scott, b. Dec. 28, 1942 32 Anthony Hewett Scott, b. May 2, 1944, and is the sole remain ing male Hannay of this branch of the family.

This family and the next are very difficult to correlate. Cousins marrying cousins, and others of the family changing the name to Hannay. And #18 mentions her elderly distant cmisin, Kathleen D. Hannay who married (she was his second wife) Major General Robert Strickland Hannay. He was born Robert Strickland Hannay Fuhr, and later dropped the name Fuhr" (see next family) The younger members of this family, had a very tragic experience during World War II, all but #18 were captured by the Japanese in Malaya, and only one survived. The first members of this branch we find is a Hugh Hannay (1) in Stranraer, Scotland, who was born 1750 and died about 1800. He was the Collector of Customs for Stranraer, and had two sons: Dr. Hugh (2) of Whitehaven, who was collector of Portpatrick and of whom we have no further record. His other son James (3) of Bangor, see forward. This family moved to Belfast, Ireland from Stranraer and settled there, with the exception of James' son Hugh Halliday Hannay, who moved to Newton Stewart, Scotland and later moved to Port of Spain, Trinidad. 214 James Hannay (3) of Bangor b. 17--. d. 18--, married Mary Halliday. They had issue: 4 Hugh Halliday, b. Belfast, Ireland 1806, d. Newton Stewart, Scotland 1873, m. Agnes Campbell, she was b. 1824 and d. 1904, with issue, see forward. 5 Robert Halliday, no record 6 Margaret Anna, no record CHILDREN OF HUGH HALLIDAY HANNAY (4) AND AGNES CAMPBELL 7 Hugh Campbell, b. 1844, married at Port of Spain, Trinidad Louise Basanta, and was a wealthy sugar planter in Trinidad, but lost all his money when the sugar beet started. His wife died shortly after the birth of their daughter. With issue, see forward 8 Edwin Irwin, b. 1848 mlst. Fannie A. Wells 1878, with issue see forward. m2nd. Rhoda Williams, with issue,see forward. 9 Jessie, b. 1852 d. 1929. She was a very religious person and held strict Protestant beliefs, no secular books to be read on Sunday. Church twice and Sunday School each sabbath. CHILDREN OF HUGH CAMPBELL HANNAY (7) AND LOUISE BASANTA All born Port of Spain. 10 Harry Campbell, b. Dec. 6, 1874. Shortly after the birth of his sister Agnita, his mother died, and he was brought home to his grandmother in Newton Stewart. On Aug. 11, 1908 he married Katherine Louise Taylor at the home of her parents, 14 Great King Street, Edinburgh. He was a mining engineer and worked in China, Borneo and South, East and West Africa, before 1913. During World War I, he served as a sapper with the British forces and received the Military Cross. In 1919 he was in Malaya. During World War II, he and his wife and family, with the exception of his daughter(who escaped)were in Singapore when it capitulated to the Japanese and were interned there. His wife died April 11, 1942 while inter ned and has no known grave. He survived, but never came home after the war. For a period, he was His Majesties Custodian of Enemy property in Perak, Malaya. Then he continued his business at Ipoh, Perak and Malaysia as a consulting engineer. He was in fact the Grand Old Man of Mining in Malaysia and very well known in that area. He died there Feb. 7, 1961. With issue, see forward. 11 Agnita, (Nita) Muriel Campbell, b. 1882, mlst. Spencer Kirton in Trinidad, who d. 1947, no issue. m2nd. Joe Seheult Dec. 29, 1949, Barbados, West Indies. She d. Port of Spain, about 1950, no issue. CHILD OF EDWIN IRWIN HANNAY (8) AND FANNIE A. WELLS 215 12 Ernest A., b 1879 CHILDREN OF EDWIN IRWIN HANNAY (8) AND RHODA WILLIAMS 13 Edward Irwin Campbell, b. 1891 14 Emma Evelyn, b. 1893 15 Alvin Winfred, b. 1895 CHILDREN OF HARRY CA:MPBELL HANNAY (10) AND KATHERINE L. TAYLOR 16 Edward Campbell, b. London, England June 24, 1910, m. June 28, 1948 Gwynneth Eva Leonard. He had been working in Singapore from 1935 onwards and was also interned as a Military P.O.W. (through being a member of the local Volunteer Force) by the Japanese, when Singapore capit ulated, like his brother Harry Campbell Hannay most of his time was spent in Thailand on the infamous Burma Siam railway project. He however survived and returned to the United Kingdom, but returned to the Far East (his favorite spot) with his wife and spent a number of years working for the Shell Oil Company in Borneo, where his daughters were born. Owing to the approaching age limit for foreign service he returned to England in 1957 and has since been operating his own business, with issue see forward. 17 Harry Campbell Hannay Jr., b. near London, England Jan. 12, 1916, Educated Edinburgh Academy 1930-33, then entered a shipping firm in Edinburgh, then went to Malaya and joined Paterson-Simmons Co., a firm of importers and exporters and was stationed at Penang. He joined the Straits Set tlements Volunteer Force during World War II and was taken prisoner by the Japanese and interned as a Mil itary P.O.W. as was also his brother Edward Campbell Han nay, when Singapore Capitulated. Most of the period 1942- 1945 when they were the "guests" of the Japanese was spent in Thiland on the Burma-Siam railway project, popularily known as the railway of death. He died on the project in Siam July 5, 1943. 18 Mary Louise Campbell, b. Kuala, Lempur, Malaya June 7, 1921. She was the only one of this family to escape from Singa pore the day before it capitulated to the Japanese, and after many adventures reached the United Kingdom via South Africa. After the war she returned to Malaya and on Feb. 4, 1950 m. Alexander John Wilkinson in Ipoh, Malaya. And in 1956 they moved to New Zealand. With issue, see forward. CHILDREN OF EDWARD CA:MPBELL HANNAY (16) AND GWYNNETH E. LEONARD 19 Patricia Eve, b. Aug. 12, 1952 20 Kirsty Lynn, b. March 11, 1954 216 CHILDREN OF :MARY LOUISE C. HANNAY (18) AND ALEXANDER J. WILKINSON 21 Penelope Anne, b. Gajah, Malaya Dec. 15, 1951 22 Rosemary Jane, b. Auckland, N.Z. Jan. 5, 1957 23 Jaqueline Robin, b. Auckland, N.Z. Feb. 7, 1959

These next two families add to the confusion and by the name Halliday seem to tie into the previous family. The first of which we have a record is of a Hugh Hannay, who was a prisoner of war of Napoleon at Verdon. He had a son Commander Hugh Halliday Hannay, R.N., who died in 1903. The Commander was married three times: First wife, the Honorable Louise Murray, no issue. Second wife, Kathleen Dod, died June 15, 1884, on the birth of her daughter, Kathleen Dod Hannay June 15, 1884, she married Major Gen. Robert Strickland Hannay. She was his second wife. See record of the next family. Third wife, Margaret Martha Hayward, daughter of Samuel Hayward and Catherine Clouge. They had issue: Major Hugh Hannay, b. Oct. 18, 1888, d. at Kenya, Oct. 20, 1958, and Margaret Beatrice Gertrude, b. April 30, 1891 m. Vincent Edwards, who d. 1958.

The first we have of this family is Dr. Robert Strickland Hannay, born Dec. 14, 1801 d. Dec. 12, 1871 and Margaret Quaile, b. 1807 and died Oct. 3, 1859, were married. They had issue, one daughter: Dorothea, b. Dec. 1836 d. June 12, 1894 m. E.A. Fuhr 1863, with issue; one son: Major-General Robert Strickland Hannay, C.B., C.M.G., D.S.O., Colonel-Commandant of the R.A.M.C. from 1939 to 1941, died Oct. 5, 1948 at his home in London. He was born Aug. 27, 1871, his name being Robert Strickland Hannay Fuhr, which he changed to Robert Strickland Hannay by deed in 1919. He married first Maude Lillian Bottomley 1896, daughter of H.H. Bottomley, she died 1939, with issue one son, Major John Robert, K.O.S.B., b. Nov. 1904, educated Felles College 1919-21. Killed on active service Jan. 29, 1946. He married second Kathleen D. Hannay, daughter of Commander Hugh Halliday Hannay and Kathleen Dod Feb. 10, 1944. She was born June 15, 1884. After pursuing his medical studies at Edinburgh and Glasgow, he joined the Army Medical School at Netley in 1898 and within 12 months left for South Africa. He was at first in medical charge of a battalion and was present at many of the major action, but when Robert reached Pretoria he was transferred to the staff. 217 His services were mentioned in dispatches and he received the Queen's Medal with six clasps and the D.S.O. When the B.E.F. em barked for France in 1914, Fuhr was at first detailed for duty with a medical unit, but was later selected for staff employment in appointments of consecutively increasing rank and importance. He served for most of the war as medical director of 1st. Division, marching with it into Germany, where it formed part of the army of the Rhine with headquarters at Bonn. Fuhr was mentioned in dispatches five times and made a C.M.G., receiving also a brevet colonelcy. His next appointment was with Sir Charles Harrington in Turkey as D.D.M.S. The subtle negotiations between Bouillon and Kemal at Chanak, largely instigated by the success of the Turks at Smyrna, increased the tension between France and England. The War Office Medical Directorate in the circumstances, thought it advisable to send an administrator who had previous knowledge of the Turk, so Hannay (as he had now become) was relieved. On his return home he was created a C.B. and promoted to the rank of major-general in 1926, immediately taking over the office of D.D.M.S., Southern Command, and in the same year was appointed honorary surgeon to the King. He retired in 1930.

There is also another English branch of the family. The first we find is a Samuel Hannay and his wife Sarah (last name unknown) they both died in or near Liverpool, England. They had issue two sons and three daughters. The two sons came to Toronto, Ontario, Canada in 1901 and later moved to Vancouver, B.C., Canada. The issue of this marriage was: 2 John Henry, Dec. 25, 1882 and m. Lydia Metzger Dec. 15, 1909, Winnepeg, Man., Canada. He d. Vancouver, B. C. Oct. 11, 1961. With issue, see forward. 3. Samuel William, who came to Toronto in 1901 with his brother. 4 Maggie, no record 5 Sissy, no record 6 Dolly, no record CHILDREN OF JOHN HENRY HANNAY (2) AND LYDIA METZGER 7 John William, b. Jan. 9, 1913, Vancouver, B.C. m. a Miss Pollock Sept. 3, 1938. With issue, see forward 8 Grace, m. Alexander Kirk, with issue two daughters: Carol and Jo Anne. CHILDREN OF JOHN WILLIAM HANNAY (7) AND MISS POLLOCK 9 Terrence Lyle, b. April 7, 1934 m. Ann Caroline Deacon 10 Bryan William, b. Dec. 10, 1939 m. Lynne Urquhart May 4, 1962, with issue: David Bryan, b. Feb. 16, 1968 11 Wayne Gordon, b. Jan. 27, 1942, m. Elaine Powell 12 John Richard, b. July 9, 1946, m. Carol Barlow 13 Craig Norman, b. Nov. 17, 1947 14 Lynne Marie, b. Dec. 16, 1949 218 In "Who Was Who" vol 5, 1951-60, we find an Alexander Howard Hannay, Hon. secretary Aristotelian Society for Philosophical Studies since 1924, Editor 1929. He was born 1889, the son of Arnold Hannay and Alys M. Hannay. He married first 1912 Winifred Lynton, with issue three sons. He married second 1932 Leonora Lockhart. He was educated Winchester College; Balliol College, Oxford, Art critic for the London Mercury 1920-34. Secretary and treasurer 7th.International Congress of Philosophy, Oxford 1930. He died Aug. 4, 1955. He was the author of the following books, 11 Roger Fry and other essays", London 193 7, and translated "Modern Philosophy", by G. de Ruggiero, 1921.

Then we find the Rev. Alexander Hannay, D.D., who was born Kirkcudbright on Feb. 27, 1822. He originally entered the publish ing business in Dumfries, but left to become a minister. In 1846 he was appointed to the Congregational Church in Dundee, and later in 1862 he was given charge of the City Road Church in London. It was at this time his exceptional gifts as an organizer came to notice. He became Secretary of the Colonial Missionary Society, and on the death of Dr. George Smith in 1870, he became Secretary of the Congregational Union of England and Wales. He was Secretary till his death Nov. 12, 1890. During his reign was built Memorial Hall, the building which houses the present headquarters of the Congregational Churches in Farrington Street, London, where his portrait now hangs. As well as traveling to America and Australia in the course of his duties, he was largely responsible for the founding of Mansfield College at Oxford. He was a graduate of Glasgow University and a Doctor of Divinity of Yale University. In the lengthy obituary of Dr. Hannay, which appears in the Congregational Year Book, 1891, the year after his death, there is no reference to indicate that he was ever married. He was the author of the following books: "Nehemiah',' 1859. "The Loving Saviour" 1863. 11The claims of the Temperance Movement upon the Churches" 1868. And "How England is to be saved" 1877. In "Whose Who 1966" we find Sir Leonard Courtenay Hannays, born London May 3, 1892, son of George Samuel and Sarah Ann Hannays. Married Victoria Delfina (nee Gonzalez). Issue four sons and five daughters. Educated Tunapuna E.C. School, Queen"s Royal College, Trinidad Scholar, Grey's Inn, London Barraster, Qualified Bar finals 1913, Certificate of Honor. Queen's Counsel, Trinidad, 1937, minister without Portfolio. Knight of the Order of the Thistle 1957. Vice chairman Trinidad Bar Association, and served on many Government boards. He is deceased.· 219 U.S.A. The or1.g1.n of this family is a "puzzlement". The township of Berne, lies next to the township of Westerlo, where Andrew Hannay and his family settled after coming from Scotland in 1774. The first we find is a Soloman Hannay, because of the biblical name 11 Soloman11 it is assumed that he could have been a brother of 11 Christian Hannay". However there is no record to prove this, even though the dates are compatible, and also that neither name appears again in the family record. It almost seems as if they are of the same family. Solomon Hannay and his wife Elizabeth leased land in the West Manor on Dec. 21, 1826 "subject to its proportionable parts of rents and reservations of Stephen Van Rensselaer Esq" (The Patroon). It was located near the bridge crossing the Foxen Kill known as the Huner Bridge. On March 26, 1841 they sold some acreage to Peter Zeh "on the north bank of Foxen Creek" and another piece 11adjoining Christian Haverly, Rensselaerwick". This was all located in the present township of Berne, Albany County, N.Y. This sale was just prior to Solomon's death, because in the Pine Grove Cemetery "located along the road from East Berne to Berne 1.4 miles (1926) the burying ground is on your left in a pine grove. This was the original site of the old Luthern Church) there is a headstone inscribed "Solomon Hannay died Feb. 24, 1842, aged 47 years, 1 mo. and 14 dys." This would indicate that he was born Jan. 14, 1795. His wife Elizabeth lived 38 years after her husband's death. We find her headstone in the Albany Rural Cemetery "Elizabeth Hannay, born April 6, 1792 died Aug. 21, 1879" (Lot 31, Section 58) The early pastors of St. Paul's Evangelical Luthern Church at Berne, either did not keep records or they may have been lost. The earliest record we find is on Sunday Sept. 11, 1836 when Archibald Hannay (Solomon's son) was received into the church and took com munion for the first time. And on Nov. 10, 1850 his wife Mary Ann Scrafford Hannay and Adelbert Hannay (Lawrence Adelbert), their son. They evidently moved from Berne to Albany shortly after because in 1851 she is listed as removed. All the subsequent members of this family are buried in the Albany Rural Cemetery in Lot 31, Section 38, Lot 12, Section 30 and Lot 100, Section 203. Solomon Hannay and Elizabeth had issue as follows. All born Berne, N.Y. 2 Archibald, b.Nov. 12, 1814 and Mary Ann Acrafford, b. Dec. 22, 1820 were m. Feb. 7, 1840, with issue see forward. He d. Sept. 2, 1870. Shed. June 14, 1902. (Lot 31, section 38) 3 Mary Elizabeth, b. April 29, 1833 and John E. Page b. 1834 were m. Shed. Nov. 29, 1888. He d. Nov. 10, 1886 (Lot 12, Section 20) With issue, see forward. 220 CHILDREN OF ARCHIBALD HANNAY (2) AND MARY ANN SCRAFFORD All born in Berne, N.Y. 4 David Minor, b. Aug. 19, 1841 d. Mar. 2, 1842 5 Lawrence, b. Jan. 3, 1843 d. Sept. 7, 1844 6 Rebecca Ann, b. July 24, 1845 d. May 2, 1846 7 Lawrence Adelbert, b. Aug. 30, 1848 and Catherine Van Cott were m. Aug. 15, 1869. He d. June 16, 1890. Buried Lot 31 Sec. 38. In the same lot is buried 11 Little Della, age 3 mos !1 There is no record as to who she is. With issue, see forward. 8 Catherine Elizabeth, b. Sept. 7, 1853 and John Chubbuck of Casanovia, N.Y. b. 1850, were m. Aug. 25, 1870. He d. April 13, 1903. She m2nd. Edgar Kenny, b. Aug. 10, 1853 and d. May 28, 1921. Shed. April 6, 1921. 9 Willie S., b. April 22, 1857, d. Aug. 20, 18--. The above record was copied by me in 1910 from a bible in the possession of Mrs. Edgar Kenny. CHILDREN OF MARY ELIZABETH HANNAY (3) AND JOHN E. PAGE 10 William V., b. Albany, N.Y. 1854 d. Nov. 30, 1888 11 Mary Ella, b. Berne, N.Y. d. May 22, 1860 age 1 yr. 11 mo. and 4 dys. 12 Edmond, no record. CHILDREN OF LAWRENCE ADELBERT HANNAY (7) AND CATHERINE VAN COTT 13 Archibald D. b. Albany, N.Y. Jan. 3, 1874 d. Oct. 1, 1877 14 Fred M., b. Albany, N.Y. Aug. 7, 1879 and Margaret Smith b. May 17, 1879 were m. Dec. 14, 1902. He d. May 22, 1947 Shed. Mar. 26, 1953 no issue. They are buried in Lot 100 Sec. 203. SCHENECTADY COUNTY, N.Y. The progenitor of this branch in America was Peter Hannay, who was born in Wigtownshire, Scotland in 1781. He was a lawyer by profession and practiced in Newton Stewart, Scotland. We have been led to believe that he had one or more brothers, one of who settled in Argentina, but we have been unable to learn anything concerning them. This branch claim the crest of "Hannay of Sorbie" with the motto 11 Per Ardua ad Alta 11 as their own. He married Elizabeth Neilson who is a descendant of Neil, Earl of Carrick, and grandfather of King Robert the Bruce. She was born at Glenluse, Wigtownshire in the year 1795. Shortly after the birth of their first child, Jane Neilson Hannay on Jan. 19, 1825 they emigrated to Nova Scotia, Canada where their second child Janet Hannay was born Oct. 21, 1828. In 1829 they were set tled in Florida (across the river from Amsterdam, Montgomery Co., N.Y.)where their third and last child William Charles Hannay was born Dec. 26, 1830. Later they moved to Princetown, Schenectady 221 County, N.Y. Peter Hannay (1) died Feb. 4, 1867 and lies buried at Duanesburgh, Sehenectady County, N.Y. The inscription on his tombstone reads "Peter Hannay, Died Feb. 4, 1867, aged 86 years, A Native of Wigtownshire, Scotland". In the late 1870's his widow and her second daughter Janet moved to Gilbert Station, Iowa and resided there with her dau ghter Jane. She died April 28, 1885 and is buried there. CHILDREN OF PETER HANNAY (1) AND ELIZABETH NEILSON 2 Jane Neilson, b. Scotland Jan. 19, 1825 and emigrated with her parents to Nova Scotia. Shem. Feb. 5, 1852 John Alexander Mac Farlane of Iowa, who was b. May 19, 1828. Shed. Oct, 29, 1902 and he d. Aug. 13, 1904. Buried Gilbert Station, Iowa, with issue, see forward. 3 Janet, b. Nova Scotia Oct. 21, 1828, bp. Jan. 4, 1829, Florida, N.Y by Rev. Ketcham. Shed. Nov. 7, 1910, unmarried. Buried Gilbert Station, Iowa. 4 William Charles, b. Florida, N.Y. Dec. 26, 1830, bp. Feb. 27, 1831 at the same place by Rev. Ketcham. He mlst. Samantha Van Dyke in 1864 and settled at Princetown, Schenectady County, N.Y. In the Albany and Sehenectady County Directory for 1886 he is listed as follows: "Hannay, William C., (Rynex's Corners) Farmer, 120 acres Princetown" Shed. March 26, 1868, age 30 years, and is buried Fairview Cemetery, Princetown, N.Y. They had issue, see forward. He m2nd. Catherine Cecilia Flansburg, daughter of John Campbell Flansburg and Emma Martin Oct. 22, 1873. She was born Jan. 2, 1843, bp. Dec. 18, 1850 at the Princetown Presbyterian Church. He d. Dec. 8, 1904. Shed. May 13, 1910. They are buried in the Fair view Cemetery, Princetown, N.Y. With issue,see forward. CHILDREN OF JANE NEILSON HANNAY (2) AND JOHN ALEXANDER MAC FARLANE 5 George William, b. Nov. 15, 1852 died Aug. 4, 1860 6 Peter Neilson, b. Sept. 18, 1854 m. Nina Marshall Sept. 20, 1899. Issue as follows: (a) Ruth, b. Dec. 20, 1900 and (b) John Neilson, b. July 10, 1902 at Westfield, Iowa 7 Sarah Elizabeth, b. July 30, 1856 m. William Hazelett Nelson June 21, 1881. Shed. July 27, 1927, with issue: (a) Alice M., b. May 28, 1882 m. Edgar Mackay Jan. 9, 1918. (b) John Archibald, b. Nov. 20, 1883 m. Maude Brown Jan. 16, 1911, with issue John and Richard. (c) Anna Richmond, b. May 18, 1888, d. July 24, 1893. (d) Ethelyn Marie, b. Sept. 28, 1890. d. July 18, 1921, unmarried. (e) Ruth Mac Farlane, b. Jan. 16, 1894 m. Lloyd M. Fish Aug. 4, 1915, with issue James and Mary Elizabeth. 8 John Martin, b. Nov. 9, 1858 d. Aug. 4, 1860 9 Charles Parlin, b. Dec. 17, 1860, m. Neva Dunn, June 30, 1882. They have adopted a boy. 222 10 Archibald Alexander, b. Nov. 28, 1862 m. Olive A. Thornblom Jan. 19, 1886. With issue H. Leon, b. Mar. 10, 1887 Archibald Alexander d. Aug. 9, 1889 11 Thomas Scott, b. April 15, 1867 m. Mary Baird Dec. 16, 1906, no issue. He d. Feb. 10, 1907 12 Mary Jane, b. May 29, 1870 m. Charles Bryant Clark, M.D., Sept. 1, 1897, with issue (a) Cedrick, b. Jan. 3, 1900 d. March 1, 1901 (b) James, b. Sept. 28, 1901 CHILD OF WILLIAM CHARLES HANNAY (4) AND SAMANTHA VAN DYKE 13 John Van Dyke, b. Oct. 30, 1865 m. Lena Mac Donald Hannay (widow of his half brother Neilson Campbell Hannay (16) July 15, 1911 and resided near Ballston, Saratoga County, N.Y. He d. May 15, 1938 and is buried in the Fairview Cemetery. Shed. June 27, 1947 and is buried in Vail Cemetery, Schenectady, N.Y. No issue. CHILDREN OF WILLIAM CHARLES HANNAY (4) AND CATHERINE C. FLANSBURG 14 Harriet Louisa Hill, b. Nov. 28, 1874 and John Henry Gurry, b. 1870, were m. June 30, 1909 and resided at Alplaus, Schenectady County, N.Y. He d. April 14, 1941. Shed. July 20, 1945. They are buried in the Evergreen Memorial Park Cemetery, Albany-Schenectady Road. They had issue: (a) Elizabeth, m. Charles Davenport. (b) John, who was m. (c) Robert m. Ruth . 15 Charles Thomas, b. July 2, 1876 bp. Princetown, N.Y. Oct. 7, 1876 and Bertha Hunter, b. Oct. 8, 1878 were m. Oct. 6, 1903. He d. Sept. 30, 1949. Shed. Nov. 29, 1960. Buried at the Cobblestone Church. They had issue: (a) Marguerite b. Nov. 17, 1904 m. Joseph Cohen Mar. 3, 1933 and reside in Schenectady. 16 Dr. Neilson Campbell, A.M., B.A., B.D., b. Princetown Oct. 17, 1880. Graduated from Union College 1902, and attended the following Universities: Auburn Theological Seminary, United Free College, Glasgow, Scotland, Halle University, Germany, Union College, Chicago University and Harvard. He was ordained at Tribes Hill, N.Y. by the Albany Presby tery Sept. 19, 1905 and served at Fair Haven 1905-6 and Tahlequah, Oklahoma 1907. Professor of English, Latin and German, Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute, Troy, N.Y. 1910- 12. Professor English Language and Latin, Arcadia Universi ty, Wolfville, Nova Scotia 1913, and head of the Department of English, Colby College, Waterville, Maine. He married for his first wife Lena Mac Donald of Schenectady June 12, 1902 (Separated) with issue, see forward. He married for his second wife Annie Murray Mac Gregor of Edinburgh, Scot land Sept. 15, 1908 no issue. He died at Belmont, Mass. Sept. 21, 1962, and is buried Fairview Cemetery, Princetown, N.Y. He wrote a memoir to "Apres La Guerre", poems by John George McKay. Also introduction to "Fitzgerald Friendship" CONTINUED 223 CHILD OF DR. NEILSON CAMPBELL HANNAY (16) AND LENA MAC DONALD 17 Elaine Mac Donald b. Jan. 12, 1904

TEXAS The first mentioned of this family in America was Robert M. Hannay and his wife Margaret Jane Edwards. They came to this country with the first ministry from England, when that country recognized Texas as a separate Republic in 1842. In March 1836 the present State of Texas declared her inde pendence from Mexico and formed the Republic of Texas, and was recognized by several nations including the United States, Belgium, France, Great Britain and others. A convention between the Republic of Texas and Great Britain was concluded and signed at London Nov. 14, 1840 and was duly ratified June 28, 1842. Nothing came of this, and Texas was annexed to the United States in Feb. 19, 1846. Robert M. Hannay (1) and Margaret Jane Edwards, remained in this country and had issue: 2 Robert Edwards, whom. Katherine Donaldson Allen, they in turn had issue two sons: 3 Robert Edwards Jr., b. Texas July 14, 1889, received LL. B, University of Texas 1912. Served in the Texas National Guard, and was commissioned First Lieutenant, United States Army in 1917, in the Judge Advocate Department, and was stationed at West Point, he was promoted to Major, and took an early retirement. He was married. 4 Judge Allen Burroughs, b. Hempstead, Texas Feb. 14, 1892. Educated at Agricultural and Mechanics College of Texas 1907-09. Received LL.B., University of Texas 1913, admitted to the Texas Bar 1913 and practiced law in Hempstead and Houston, Texas 1913-30. Waller County Judge 1915-17; Appointed District Judge 113th. District of Texas 1930 and Judge of the United States District Court, Southern District of Texas, 1942. Served in the USAF 1917- 19. He is a 32 degree Mason and a Shriner. He married July 16, 1918 Frances Edna Johnson, she was b. Columbus, Ohio June 10, 1895, daughter of Edward and Helen T. Musser Johnson, she is a noted horticulturist and author of "Period Flower Arrangements" published 1948, and co-editor "Gardener's Cook Book" 1945. Garden editor Houston Press 1934-35; president River Oakes Garden Club, Houston 1934- 36, regional director, South Central States, National Council of Garden Clubs 1947-49. Recipient Gardener of the year award, Houston Press 1960. They had issue,see forward. Continued 224 CHILDREN OF JUDGE ALLEN B. HANNAY (4) AND FRANCESE. JOHNSON 5 Allen Burroughs Jr. 6 Helen, whom. Ralph C. Dixon

MILWAUKEE The first we find of this family is a John Hannay, a cabinet maker in Newton Stewart, Scotland. He married Jane Green, and they had issue several children, but the names of only two have come down to us: 2 Jessie McHarg,b. July 12, 1878 Newton Stewart, m. Sept. 1, 1904 Frank D. Turnbull. Shed. Nov. 25, 1962, with Issue: Jean, b. July 2, 1905 and David b. Jan. 22, 1911. 3 William A., b. Aug. 17, 1868 in Scotland, m. May 18, 1898 Mary, daughter of Abraham Mortison and Margaret Quarmby. He d. April 6, 1940 and shed. April 13, 1960 in Milwaukee. He was the first of the family to come to the U.S.A. They had issue: CHILDREN OF WILLIAM A. HANNAY (3) AND MARY MORTISON All born in Milwaukee. 4 -·Edna Eunice, b. Dec. 25, 1898 d. Sept. 26, 1964, unmarried 5 Lottie May Marion, b. June 9, 1900 m. Jan. 14, 1922 Peter A. Wallner, son of Lucas Wallner. With issue a son Peter A. Jr. 6 Margaret Emma, b. March 14, 1904 mlst. June 14, 1924 Clyde A. son of Ernest and Martha Boucher, issue five children. m2nd. Sijh Widowski, issue one 'child. KING OF PRUSSIA, PA. There is another family of which we have a very meager record. In the 1968 Philadelphia, Pa. telephone directory I found an Edward P. Hannay. I wrote him at the listed address, and it seems that he had moved and my letter was forwarded to him at King of Prussia, Pa. He was amazed to find that there was another family by the name of Hannay in the U.S.A. He had no knowledge of his grandpar ents, only that his grandmother was named Minerva, and that his father Euclid Hannay was born in Conshohocken, Pa. (1860) and died in Roxborough, Pa. in 1921, age 61 years, and that his mother's name was Mary Ella Wright, and also that he had uncles named Samuel, Robert and Howard, and aunts Alice and Bertha. Edward P. Hannay was born in Pennsylvania Sept. 19, 1897 and married Margaret Southard, who died 1968 and had a daughter Alma who married a Mr. Patton, and a sister, name not mentioned, who had a married daughter. That he wrote is all he knew. 225 COMMACK, L.I., N.Y. The first record of this family is a Peter Hannay, who lived in Rutherglen, Lanarkshire, Scotland, he was married and had issue a son Robert, who died in 1961 and married a Margaret (Unknown) They in turn had a son Peter, who also married a Margaret, and emigrated to the U.S.A. in 1952. PHII.ADELPHIA, PA. There is another family of which we have but a scant record. Alexander Hannay, came from Scotland with two brothers in the latter part of the 18th. century and settled in the southern part of the U.S.A. Alexander was married and had issue: (a) James Beverley Hannay, b. Philadelphia, Pa. m. Elizabeth Oaks at Ripley, Mississippi. They had issue one son and three daughters, two of the latter were deceased in 1913. We only have the name of the son and one daughter: John A., who was joint publisher of the Versailles Leader, a weekly paper of Versailles, Mo., and was also the Collector of the Revenue of Morgan County, Mo. Tasie, who married Quincy A. Ellis, with issue two daughters and one son Frederick Hannay Ellis. CORAOPOLIS, PA. The first we find of this family are two brothers, who as young men emigrated from Scotland and landed in New York City. The name of only one has come down to us - William who was a stone mason by trade and settled in the area of Pittsburgh, Pa. His brother, whose name we do not know is presumed to have gone south and prospered, and at his death was the owner of a plantation. Family tradition states that he was either killed or died a natural death, the relatives were notified at the time, but none went to claim the estate. William in following his trade moved to Lisbon, Ohio where he built the locks in the old canal at Lisbon. He some time married an English girl, named Elizabeth Watson, who had come over as a little girl with a brother and her parents. He then moved to the vicinity of Salem. He died age 61 years and his widow who had moved to Coraopolis, Pa. where she died age 91 years (1891) The issue of this marriage was a son Robert, who was born 1845 at Coraopolis. During the Civil War he served as a private in Co. F, 43rd. Infantry Militia of 1863 at Conshohocken, Pa. June 29, 1863. Age at time of enrollment 22 years. Residence Montgomery Co., Pa. Mustered into service at Reading, Pa. July 3, 1863 and mustered out with company Aug. 13, 1863. He married Lydia Ann Patterson, with issue as follows: 226 Daughter Son Son - The above three died young of the same disease William John David James Robert Charles, b. Sept. 11, 1868 Columbia County, Pa. m. Laura Shriver, with issue: (a) Herbert, b. 1899 d. 1953 unmarried (b) Wallace, b. Sept. 1904 m. Daisy Mary Burden, with issue: Glenn Donald, m. with issue one son Virginia Gerald ST. REGIS FALLS, N.Y. As with some of the other families, this one is very sketchy and incomplete. Our first reference is to a Robert Hannay, of Gatehouse-of-the-Fleet, who married Agnes Johnstone, they had issue Gordon Hannay who married Maria Bird, they also had issue, born in Glasgow, boys and girls, but the only name we have is Gordon Jr., who came to the U.S.A. married and has a daughter Suzanne. He is now retired and resides at above address.

PLAINFIELD, N.J. We find a record of an Agnes Hannay, who wrote a book'~ Chronicle of Industry on the Mill River'' for and published by the Department of History, Smith College, Northampton, Mass. 1936. She graduated in 1930 from Bryn Mawr College, Bryn Mawr, Pa. She was a Research Fellow in History at Smith College for 1934-36. Two letters addressed to her in 1965 at 136 East 9th. St., Plainfield, N.Y. were not returned nor did she reply. CAMDEN COUNTY, GA. From the Minutes, Camden County, Inferior Court 1794- 1815, Saint Mary's, Camden County, Ga. Reported by James R. Hannay, Dallas Texas. "Minutes, June 3, 1807. James Hannay petitions to be naturalized: says he was born May 26, 1778 in the shire of Galloway, Great Britain and landed at Philadelphia, Pa. April 1801 and had residence in Camden for nearly three years. The petition was granted and he took the oath of allegiance" 227 CARSON HANNAY In the old Richibucto Cemetery, N.B. Canada, there is an inscription on a grave stone: Name illegable" wife of Carson Hannay, died Mar. 7, 1889, age 78 years: This is the only reference we have found of the name Carson. He is presumed to have been at one time a resident of the U.S.A. THOMAS HANNAY, POET There is a Thomas Hannay, a native of Galloway, who in 1911 published a book of poetry entitled "Mort Aratsh" and other poems. He lived for some time in London and studied chemistry and botany, and was a pharmacist. He later went to Switzerland and was an apothecary. I had much correspondence with him in the early 1920's when he was a resident of Davos Platz, Switzerland. He had many accomplishments, he spoke German as fluently as his native tongue, was well versed in Italian and spoke French with a strong Scots accent which he himself averred that of all things in the world he was least likely to loose. He was a noted actor, skier,mountaineer and an artist. I have a charcoal drawing, hanging in my living room of Sorbie Castle made for me by him. This measures 18 X 20 inches and is a beautiful piece of work, and is signed "T. Hannay" Later he returned to Scotland and settled at Whithorn and operated a drug store. His advertisement appearing in the Official Guide of Whithorn as T. Hannay, M.P.S., chemist and pharmacist. He died before 1962. WHITHORN, SCOTIAND Alexander Hannay, sailor, residing in Isle of Whithorn: Grace Hannay, his daughter a pupil, residing with her father,the said Alexander Hannay; George Hannay, residing in Isle of Whithorn; John McVae, Innkeeper, Isle of Whithorn; Anthony McVae, druggist in Whithorn; Jeannie Janetta or Jean Janetta McVae, daughter of the said Anthony McVae, a pupil,and residing with him; and Janet McVae residing in Isle of Whithorn, being the whole existing issue of John Hannay, brother of the entailer; and the said Thomas Hannay as administrator-in-law for his said children, the said Harry Clarke for himself, and as administrator-in-law for his said spouse, the said Alexander Hannay as administrator-in-law for the said Grace Hannay, his daughter, the said Anthony McVae as admin istrator-in-law for the said Jeannie Janetta or Jean Janetta McVae, his daughter, and the tutors and curators of the said Gabriel Tarourdin and Robert Hannay Tarourdin, if they may have, for their interest. (see page 93) Dated at Edinburgh 3rd. March 1875, John Mackenzie, Writer to the signet 228 INVENTOR

In the Patent Office, London, England we find under #17,414 that on Nov. 29, 1888, one James Hannay of 33 Portchester Terrace in the County of Middlesex made application for a patent for an "Improved Means and Apparatus for Stamping and Controlling the Prepayment of Letters and other Objects Sent by Post." This was an early attempt to perfect our present day Postage Mailing Machines.

RI CHARD HANNAY A FICTIONAL CHARACTER CREATED BY JOHN BUCHAN

John Buchan, born in the borderland of Scotland in 1875 and officially titled Lord Tweedsmuir, was Governor General of Canada 1935-1940. In "Pilgrin's Way" - an essay in recollection by Lord Tweeds muir (John Buchan) published in 1940, page 195. He tells of invent ing a young South African called Richard Hannay, who had traits copied from many friends, and I amused myself with considering what he would do in various emergencies. In "The Thirty Nine Steps", he was spy hunting in Britain; In "Greenmantle" he was on a mission to the East; and in "Mr. Standfast" he was busy in Scotland and France. (The first one has twice been made into a movie) Then came "The Three Hostages", "Courts of the Morning" and "The Man from the Norlands" The latter published in England in 1936 under the title "The Isle of the Sheep", in which he introduces Sir Richard Hannay's 14 year old son Peter John Hannay. In 1929 I wrote to John Buchan congratulating him on his books, especially his adventures of Richard Hannay and asked for more. Also how he happened to pick the name Hannay. He replied as follows: "Thank you very much for your most interesting letter. I am glad you like my record of the doings of your great namesake. I suppose I took the name because Hannay is a familiar name in the border country of Scotland to which I belong." 229 CHAPTER XXVI AUTHOR AND POETS A proof reader perusing this work came to the conclusion that most of the family either went to India or stayed home and wrote a book. This listing is compiled from the catalogues of the Library of Congress and the British Museum. Those whom we have been able to identify we have listed the page numbers, where their works appear in our record. The others we have given such information as we have been able to obtain. Hannay, A.E. "Contemporary British Poets" 1937 Hannay, Agnes see page 226 Hannay, Col. Alexander (17--1781) see page 110 Hannay, Rev. Alexander D.D. (1822-1890) see page 218 Hannay, Alexander Howard (1889-1955) see page 218 Hannay, Althea Celia (1898- see page 167 Hannay, Amiel Maby (1836-1925) see page 31 Hannay, Mrs. Annie Murray (McGregor) Compiled many Agricultural Records, under the direction of Mary L. Lacy, Washington, D.C. 1927 to 1946 Hannay-King, Carolyn Author of many articles on Medical Subjects Hannay, Charles James Jenkins (1835- "The Maritime Rights and Obligations of Belligerents, as between themselves, their Allies and Neutrals, as Recog nized by English Maritime Courts" London 1862. Hannay, David (1794-1864) see page 161 Hannay, David (M) (1858-1934) He did not use his middle initial. see page 165 Hannay, Mrs. Doris C. (Wrote under her maiden name Doris O. Leslie) see page 166 Hannay, Mrs. Frances Johnson, (1895- see page 223. Hannay, Col. Frederick Rainsford (1878-1959) see page 114 Hannay, George K. "A Concordance to the Old and New Testament" 1839 Hannay, Hamilton Ford (1902- see page 50 Hannay, Herbert Bruce (1862-1930) see page 123 Hannay, Dr. James (1842-1910) see page 198 230 Hannay, James Ballantyne (1855- 11The Rise and Decline and Fall of the Roman Religion" 1925 11 IHOH, Romes Supreme Fraud" 1930 11Kosmos, the eternal ebb and flow of matter and force Yielding Life infinite and external as to time and space" 1925 "Sex Symbolism in Religion" 1922 Hannay, James (F) (1827-1873 He did not use his middle initial see page 162 Hannay, James F. Wynne (1906- see page 167 Hannay, Rev. James Owen (1865-1950) George A. Birmingham, Pseudonym. see page 167 Hannay, John (1802-1854) see page 129 Hannay, Dr. Neilson Campbell (1880-1962) see page 222 Hannay, Norman Bruce (1922- see page 200 Hannay, Patrick (1594-1665) see pages 71, 72 Hannay, Rev. Peter (1804-1855) see page 176 Hannay, Robert (1789-1868) see page 159 Hannay, Robert Alastair (1932- •see page 96 Hannay, Prof. Robert Kerr (1867-1940) see pages 94, 95 Hannay, Sir Samuel (17--1790) (Hannay and Dietricksen) see page 110 Hannay, Lt. Col. Simon Fraser (1801-1861) see page 130 Hannay, Thomas see page 227 Hannay, Sir Walter Fergusson (1904-1961) see page 166 Hannay, Col. William V. (1896- see title page 231 CHAPTER XXVLL DO YOU KNOW THE FOLLOWING? As with the list of "Early Hannays" who we cannot accurately tie into the pedigrees, there are also branches and individuals whose origin we are unable to effectively connect to the Sorbie line, but there is no doubt that they belong there. Late in the 15th. and early in the 16th. centuries, Hannays are appearing in all the records. It is not possible to join some of these to any particular branch. Members of the family had established themselves all over Galloway, Ayr, Dumfriesshire, in the cities of Edinburgh, Glasgow, and as far afield as Dundee, Perth and over the border to England, and later to Canada, the U.S.A., Australia, and today the world over. So, there are many members of the family who it is not, without very considerable research, possible to tack on to one of the well known branches. As from early times many of the family went far and wide in search of fortune and adventure. This chapter is devoted mainly to them. The following abbreviations are used; Canongate Marriage Register (CMR), Canongate Baptismal Record (CBR), Dumfries Marriage Register (DMR), Dumfries Testaments, (DT), Edinburgh Marriage Register (EMR), Edinburgh Testaments (ET), Edinburgh Register of Apprentices (ERA), Greyfriars Burial Register (GBR), Register of Burgesses (RB), and St. Cuthbert's Register (SCR). The Dumfries Hannays seem to have had violent views on religion, for we find two entries concerning them, John Harinay of Dumfries is accused on the 14th of January 1601/2 of attending a Catholic service taken by Mr. Gilbert Browne, late Abbott of New Abbey, and Mr. William Hamilton. John married Janet Anderson Feb. 9, 1617 (DMR). On 15th. of July 1607, William Hannay, a burgess of Dumfries is charged causing a tumult in Church, for as far as the "Register of the Scottish Privy Council" reads --"came armed with swords, quhiyiers, axes etc. on the 27th. July last at the time of the morning prayers to the Kirk of Dumfries violently raisit and cast down the said stall and removed the same out of the yle upon the Kirk £lure". On Jan. 25, 1608 he is again bound not to harm John Dickson, a burgess of that town for 300 merks, as a witness. Earlier in 1567, there is mentioned an Oswald Hannay, who was the Sheriff Officer of Dumfries Oct. 29, 1577. Of later members of the family in Dumfries, there is little to note, except that on February 16, 1620 Hugh Hannay, also a burgess was accused of "com muning with the rebel John Redik". Hugh again appears in a case concerning certain property in Ireland in 1618. An extract from the Kirkcudbright Hornings reads "Horning at the instance of Hugh Hannay and Thomas McMillan, merchants burgesses in Dumfries, Samuel Wilson of Clifton etc., anent lands and castles in Ireland by Edward Johnson for the annual rent of 560 merks for 21 years. The Wilsons had bound themselves to relieve the complainers of their caution for Johnson on the original contract" Hugh appears again in 232 several other cases about this time, suing his various debtors. He seems to have had a very considerable number of financial irons in the fire. The following entries are consolidated under the given name of the principal, they do not necessarily refer to the same individual. BESSIE, relict of John M'Morran, her will dated Feb. 8, 1882 (DT) DAVID, indweller of Bridgend, witness to a bond Jan. 12, 1658 GEORGE, father of Thomas a witness Aug. 24, 1658. In the "Privy Seal Register", mentioned as a weaver Nov. 14, 1667. HUGH, Burgess of Dumfries, a witness Oct. 15, 1667. Inhibition of April 20, 1618, witness John, son of William Hannay of Kirkcudbright. Mentioned March 4, 1629 JANET, Spouse of Andrew Copeland, her will May 3, 1680 (DT) JOHN, Servitor to Nicholas McBrhe Aug. 30, 1530. Mentioned Oct. 30, 1581. Married Janet Anderson Feb. 9, 1617 (DMR). Mentioned as a burgess Dec. 28,1617. Son of William, witness to Inhibition of Hugh Hannay, merchant burgess April 20, 1618. Merchant burgess on the bond of Isobel Hannay and her spouse William Irving Dec. 17, 1656. Merchant burgess, his widow Margaret Bell Jan. 14, 1659. Of Bar of Spots, a tenant, as a witness from Nov. 2, 1669 to June 5, 1675. His son William weaver in Bridgend, a witness Aug. 5, 1674. Son of deceased William in Faulaw, sasine in his favor in general charter of Viscount Storemont May 16, 1711. A witness 1782. ROBERT, A witness May 21, 1675. In "Privy Seal Register" as a weaver Nov. 14, 1675. A witness Nov. 12, 1691. His son William gives up his father's will July 19, 1751. THOMAS, son of George, a witness Aug. 24, 1658. In Reidcastle, will of his spouse, Marion Corsan in Aucheneoch Oct. 1, 1676 (DT). WILLIAM, mentioned in Sheriff's Court Bond Oct. 18, 1580. In Bra mentioned in will of Matthew Tait July 29, 1597. Merchant witness to a bond April 28, 1598. Bonded "Not to harm Herbert M'Kie for L 500, April 8, 1599~ His son John witness to inhibition of Hugh Hannay April 20, 1618. A weaver, son of John in Bridgend a witness June 5, 1674. Merchant, a witness Nov. 19, 1674. His will dated Nov. 18, 1675, proved June 9, 1681, he died Feb. 1681. Deceased, sasine in favor of his son John in Faulaw, in a general charter of Viscount Storemont May 16, 1711. Son of Robert, gives up his father's will July 19, 1751 In Edinburgh in the 16th. Century, the family established a prosperous merchant branch, which were in many trades. They resided mostly in the Canongate, and should not be confused with the 17th. Century Dean Hannay, D.D. who is of the Sorbie Family. The relationships are impossible to work out with the information at hand. The first mention is of Judge Nicholas Hannay in 1463, almost as early as our Wigtown entry. In 1463 he pledges 10/- in rents to William Ramsey, also pledges 30/- rent to the mills and tacks. 233 On Jan. 31, 1486 he was judge in the case of John Watch, and on Feb. 21, 1486 a witness in the case of Eyidia Hodgson, and on Jan. 31, 1489 he was chosen abiter by Isabell Foulis and William Bray, burgess of Edinburgh in a will compared before him. He seems to have had very extensive real estate holdings, because there are many entries in the records of lands belonging to him, or that of other people whose lands bordered his, especially in the Canongate, between Cowgate and the High Street. He seems to have died before Mar ch 21, 1500, on that date we find in the Great Seal Register "Lands of Nicholas Hannay granted by the King to William Sinclair included lands tenented by Nicholas Hannay." He had two daughters Christina and Janet, who were his heirs and received his property Jan. 12, 1502. Christina married for her first husband Patrick Murray, with issue, he was deceased before 1503. She married second Maurice Fleming, mentioned July 29, 1505, and for her third husband Edward Purves, her will was probated Nov. 7, 1579 reads "relict of Edward Purves". Janet married first Thomas Smith, who was deceased by April 3, 1501, and she married second John Wilson.His will proved July 29, 1568 reads "Spouse of John Wilson in the Canongate". At this period, there were at least five Hannays in the service of the Crown - Dougal, the falconer of whom we have already ment ioned. Thomas, the Master tailor to the King, James the Culvener (or Commander of the Artillery), John probably the son of James "the Smyth and Wright ordinary" and John Hannay baker to "the King's Grace". The accounts of Thomas Hannay, the King's tailor which are contained in those records of the Lord High Treasurer of Scotland between 1535 and 1541 are of considerable interest. When one con siders the prices in relation to those of today, and the fact that those recorded are only the prices of the cloth delivered to Thomas Hannay and not his fees, it shows us how much money people in this unwashed age would spend on clothes. A London tailor today, at these prices, would never be able to sell anything. The frequency with which the King bought clothes is also indicative of the wealth and extravagance of the age. An entry on July 24, 1541, is quite amusing, Mary of Guise clearly demanded the best, and the quality decreased as one went down the line. Thomas received his expenses on Nov. 30th. that year for taking the Queen's cloak to Perth, the sum was 11/-. James the master Gunner, was granted 22/- in 1529 for the "Purchase of powder and Lead at the King's command". He received a grant of livery in 1529 in the Lord High Treasurer's accounts and a "Christmas Livery in 1531". In the exchequer Rolls he is granted lands in Lieth on 9th. November 1525. He would have been responsible for the guns in Edinburgh Castle and also those of the King's Army in the field. No doubt he was present at Pinkie in 1547, and at James V's final battle at Solway Moss later that year, after which James V died of grief and wounds; and Mary, a child of 6 days ascended her unhappy throne. John, who in all probability was James' son, was employed by the Crown as "smyth extraordinary", his work concerned the main tenance of the artillery in Edinburgh Castle, as the accounts of the Lord High Treasurer show. 234 In 1552 he was in regular employment in the Castle of Edinburgh on the Staff of the Artillery. The same guns he installed in Dunbar Castle were to repel not long afterwards Gilbert Hannay, the Sheriff of Wigtown, the son of William Hannay of Sorbie, and Gilbert Earl of Cassilis, who laid siege to the castles of Dunbar and St. Andrews against Queen Mary of Guise. For which they were escheated according to the Register of the Privy Council on 31st. October 1546. There was in Edinburgh a Robert Hannay, a smith probably the son of John the "smyth and wright extraordinary" to the King. Robert's main claim to fame is his actions in a riot on July 20, 1561 which started as a sort of carnival and ended up short of a rebellion. From the Middle Ages it had been the custom in England and Scotland to celebrate in May the "game of Robin Hood" (ie re-enact ing of some of the stories connected with him).Very often these pageants resulted in disturbances of various kinds. In 1555 the Scottish Parliment passed an act forbidding the games, but local magistrates found it very difficult to enforce. In 1561 the Edinburgh mob, enraged at being disappointed in "making a Robin Hood"rioted, seized the city gates and robbed strangers in town. One of the ring-leaders was condemned to be hanged by the magis trates, whereupon the mob broke into jail, released all the inmates and destroyed the gallows. Then they besieged the magistrates in the tolbooth, until they offered an indemnity to the rioters if they would lay down their arms.In spite of this assurance, it seems from the entries in Pitcairn that some of the rioters were brought to trial, among them Robert Hannay. (see Pitcairn's Criminal Trials 1561, July 20th. Robin Hood-Abbot of Unreason, Lord of Disobedience) Robert's fate is not mentioned but no doubt he was convicted as he seems to have been fairly deeply concerned, however he seems to have survived, as he appears as a member of the Hammermans guild in a decree of 26th. April 1569. The baker Hannays, the first of this family we find is John Hannay, baker to Mary, Queen of Scots, he received payments for wheat in the "Great Seal Register" for 1566 and 1567. His assistants being William Darroch and Thomas Cairns. He retained his post after Queen Mary took refuge in England and appears in accounts for 1569 and 1573. In the Protocol Book of Gilbert Grote on 14th. March 1558, John is shown as "baker and burgess in the Canongate" and is asked to relieve Mr. William Scott of certain actions pending against him. He was a man of some property as the "Registers of the Ancient Priv iledges of the Canongate" show in 1569 given him as owing annual rents to the Baillies and Council of L 2.0.0. and L 2.10.4, also owed to the hospital rate, and 40/- to the convent of lands in the Canongate. It is probable that he had two sons, John and Hugh, both became bakers and burgesses. On 14th. April 1608, John appears as the leader of the complainers in a case by the Town Council of the Canongate against the Magistrates and Baillies of Edinburgh for'troubling the bakers of the Canongate in selling their bread in the Edin- burgh market". One suspects undercutting. However,on 27th. May 1617, the Magistrates got their own back and prescribed John and Hugh for "illegal trade combination" The Canongate outside the 235 wall had long been jealous of its special privileges, and no doubt the city was interfering with them. The good burgesses of the Canongate resisted hotly. Of the two sons: John Hannay, baker and burgess, married Catherine Kennedy May 26, 1614 (EMR), she must have died, because in the same register we find John Hannay, baker married Agnes Mathisone July 2, 1630. They must have had issue because we find in the Edinburgh Testaments John, lawful son of John Hannay, burgess of the Canongate March 28, 1628. The other son Hugh Hannay, baker and indweller in the Canon gate married Agnes Drysdaill July 18, 1616 (EMR), she is shown deceased by Jan. 22, 1637 her will appears in the Edinburgh Testaments. He may have married again, we find, twin sons, James and Patrick born Nov. 14, 1647 (CBR) to Hugh Hannay baker and Margaret Scott. Hugh had a large family. In 1661, Hugh Hannay, baker in the Canongate, is concerned in a deed with Francis Hannay, schoolmaster of Aberdour, William Hannay of Kirkdale and John Hannay of Whytehills. A James Hannay was apprenticed to William Castlelaw, an apothecary Nov. 12, 1634. He married Isobel Guthrie Nov. 1, 1649, and became a burgess of Edinburgh. He must have died about May 8, 1655 (ET). In the Register of Deeds 1669 appears "Isobel Guthrie relict of James Hannay, apothecary, Edinburgh, now spouse to Hugh Nelson, apothecary". George, who is listed in the Edinburgh Regis ter as brother and heir to James Hannay, apothecary March 20, 1656. William, baker and burgess of the Canongate, mentioned Nov. 3, 1659, married Margaret Johnson in the Kirk of Holyrood House July 1, 1664 (bans May 1st.) with issue, see below. There is also a Robert apprenticed to David Scott as apothecary May 23, 1655. Robert was a burgess of Edinburgh. Feb. 1, 1671. The issue of William Hannay and Margaret Johnson are all listed in the Canongate Register of Baptisms, they were Janet, b. May 18, 1665, witnesses Robert Hannay and Hugh Hannay; William b. June 11, 1667, obviously died young; Margaret, born Oct. 8, 1668; another William, born Aug. 4, 1670, witnesses Robert Hannay apothecary, died Aug. 27, 1670 (GBR) and another William, born Sept. 4, 1673 and died March 11, 1674 (GBR). The father is listed in the Edinburgh Testaments as '~illiam, the elder, burgess baker of the Canongate" his will is dated June 25, 1696. His widow is mentioned as late as Dec. 15, 1719. From all this it is clear that the family had a position of some affluence in the city during the 16th and 17th centuries. The Burgesses of the Canongate, which most of the Hannays were, held very considerable powers in the local government of their particular part of the capital. We have arranged by their given names the following Hannays listed in the various records of Edinburgh. In most cases it is a different person after each date. There are some who appear with the title of "Sir", "Chaplain" and "Dom", denoting connections with the Royal Court. These are listed first. SIR CONSTANTINE, March 26, 1524 and Sept. 6, 1529, witness in a cognosced and resignment; April 26, 1536, sent to the Kings grace a Nosane lute strings, 6/-. 236 DOM CONSTANTINE, a witness in deeds July 7, 1529 to Aug. 28, 1537 in Edinburgh. DOM JACOBUS, July 6, 1529, witness in a deed of Robert Bruce of Bynnyngis. SIR JAMES, Chaplain, as a witness June 2, 1520 to a cognosced, and Aug. 25, 1538 to a deed. SIR QUINTIN, Dec. 15, 1524 in a resignation. AGNES, see Alexander, Jan. 24, 1670. Thomas March 31, 1650. ALEXANDER, mentioned May 14, 1513 in a deed concerning lands in the Canongate. Sept. 9, George, son of the late Alexander, tailor, apprenticed to John Cunningham, tailor (ERA). Jan. 24, 1670 Agnes, daughter of Alexander and his spouse Margaret Scoullar, baptised, David Hannay a witness (SCR). June 24, 1685 the above mentioned Agnes buried (GBR). Feb. 25, 1704, sut to the Earl of Fafar, made a burgess (RB). Jan. 30, 1705 merchant burgess, at present of West Kirk parish married Isobel Geddes, widow of the late David Miller, tailor burgess (EMR). ANDREW, March 24, 1491, witness concerning lands of Lord Maxwell near Edinburgh. ARCHIBALD, tailor burgess married Catherine Wier Nov. 4, 1628 (EMR). May 19, 1630, tailor burgess by right of his wife Catherine, daughter of George Wier (RB). 1650, burgess in Edinburgh witness to a saasine. July 15, 1661 Eliza beth Potter, relict of Archibald Hannay, tailor burgess Edinburgh in a deed. June 22, 1655 will of Archibald, tailor burgess, proved mentions Janet Bell his spouse (ET). see James. BARBARA, Oct. 4, 1614 married James Sybbold, pewtherer (EMR) BEATRIX, Married Alexander Denham, weaver April 28, 1647 (EMR) BESSIE, married Andrew Cassie, slater June 2, 1670 (EMR). April 17, 1679 will of Bessie and Andrew Cassie, His Majesty's sclaitter (RT). CATHERINE, July 9, 1684, Alisian Henderson and Margaret Burnett executed for poisoning Catherine Hannay. DAVID, Jan. 24, 1670, see Alexander. May 18, 1520 see Dougal. DOUGAL, Feb. 19, 1504, burgess, witness to lands in the Canongate. Jan. 30, 1504/5 sasine given to Margaret Kincaid, daughter and one of the heirs of the late Martin Kincaid and Dougal her spouse. Jan. 5, 1507 "Dougal Hannays piece of land on the south near Kirk O 'Field" mentioned. May 15 , 1509, witness concerning sasine of John Barkies. Feb. 15, 1504, witness concerning land of Sir William Acarsane. May 18, 1520, David, son and heir of the late Dougal, received the property of his late father in the Canongate on the south side of High Street beyond the Neitherbow. ELIZABETH, Dec. 1, 1503, spouse of William Lockhart, baillie and burgess of Edinburgh, had sasine of the 7 oxgates of the lands of Dechmonth, in Sheriffdom of Linlithgow. Aug. 24, 1533, she was still alive. July 12, 1666, married George Edmonston, vinter (wine merchant) in Holyrood (CMR) 1671 and 1672, relict of George Edmonston mentioned in a deed. GEORGE, Dec. 4, 1567, burgess of the Canongate, appears in a suit 237 against John Johnson. April 26, 1567, conveys property he owns in the Canongate to John French in the Barony of Brochtown. May 18, 1581 his lands mentioned as being contiguous with Thomas Hunter of Brochtown. Sept. 9, 1663, son of the late Alexander Hannay, tailor apprenticed to John Cunningham, tailor. No date, on a slip of paper George son of James Hannay, merchant baptised (CBR). Aug. 25, 1664, and Margaret Scott, a daughter Margaret Baptised (CBR). 1670-71, merchant in Edinburgh, in register of deeds. April 19, 1659, begotten in fornication a son by Joan Herd, bap tised (CBR). Nov. 23, 1670, merchant married Margaret Murray (EMR). 1672 Margaret Murray, relict of George in a deed, Feb. 21, 1671, buried opposite head of Todrichwyne (GBR). March 23, 1672, merchant burgess, will of March 1, 1673, tailor, a child buried (GBR). GRISSEL, Oct. 11, 1649, married John Bartane, merchant in the Kirk of Holyrood House (CMR) JAMES, April 3, 1525, a witness to a resignation. Aug. 3, 1536, rendered the accounts of Chamberlain of Trubeanch. July 1, 1642, tailor married Janet Bell (see Archibald), she was buried March 27, 1667 (GBR). Aug. 11, 1647, burgess apothe cary and Guild brother apprenticed to William Castleaw. Nov. 1, 1649, burgess in Edinburgh in an inust (?). No date on a slip of paper, merchant, his son George, baptised (CBR). Feb. 27, 1655, will of tailor, indweller in Edinburgh. May 30, 1697, a Castle soldier buried (GBR). Aug. 4, 1697 a Castle soldier, buried a child (GBR). July 21, 1710 indweller, married Katherine Blackhall (EMR). June 16, 1786 merchant burgess (RB) JANET, Aug. 12, 1647, married James Davidson, tailor (CMR), she was buried May 7, 1684 (GBR). Aug. 3, 1610 Married Alexander Cranston in the Kirk at Holyrood House (EMR). May 15, 1658, see Robert. April 24, 1732 married William Hart merchant (EMR). JEAN, May 1, 1666, married Barnard Nimino, schoolmaster (EMR), she was buried Sept. 8, 1672 (GBR). May 9, 1697, married William Wallace, indweller (EMR). JOHN, April 14, 1500, a witness against his father-in-law Malcolm Kincaid for holding annual rent for 16 years. June 27, 1504, a sasine given John Hannay and Margaret his spouse in the Canongate near Holyrood House. June 27, 1504, a witness in a sasine of the Abbot of Holyrood. Dec. 9, 1505, witness to a sasine. April 9, 1506, witness for Sir John Scharp. Aug. 20, 1567, married Margaret Johnson (EMR). Dec. 11, 1569, a witness of sasine for Sheriff of Linlithgow. Jan. 25, 1574, burgess, cutter by right of his father John Hannay, smith. Nov. 21, 1599, tailor, married Marion Wier, (EMR). March 8, 1604, bailee burgess of the Canongate. Nov. 1610, mentioned in a charter of the Canongate Crafts. Aug. 2, 1637, son of John Hannay, gardener of Linlithgow, apprenticed to Thomas Henry, wright. Sept. 28, 1656 and Margaret Graham, his spouse, a daughter Margaret baptised (SCR). Nov. 11, 1663, waiter buried (GBR). Sept. 9, 1673, cook, his child buried (GBR). May 1682, welster, in Canongate, indicated for being concerned 238 in a visit. June 21, 1696, Printer, his son William buried (GBR). May 28, 1698 his widow, Margaret Moor, buried (GBR). July 30, 1700, of Craigie, Ayr, licensed by Presbytery of Kirklady, ordained May 31, 1701, married Nov. 11, 1705 Elizabeth Carruthers, daughter of the late James Carruth ers (EMR). Feb. 11, 1788, will of mentions his spouse Margaret Thompson. KATHERINE, April 7, 1505, spouse of Walter Young, on a sasine in the Canongate. He was deceased by May 30, 1517. MARGARET, Jan. 4, 1611, married John M'Clellane, dagmaker (EMR). See also John Sept. 28, 1656, Thomas Mar. 2, 1662, and George April 25, 1664. Oct. 16, 1686, married James Brend (CMR). June 29, 1692 buried (GBR). MICHAEL, Feb. 27, 1522, the late Michael Hannay owned lands in the Canongate. NEVIN, March 26, 1501, a witness for Sir John Kennedy of Trogner. PATRICK, Jan. 21, 1647, stabler married Margaret Purdie (EMR). ROBERT, Sept. 2, 1490 and Marion his spouse had sasine of land in Herriggs, Barony of Dalray. April 26, 1569, of the black smiths Guild, in a secreet of the Hammerman and Lord Smiths of Edinburgh. May 5, 1601, with John Mcilrow, accused of breaking in the house of Chancellor William Crichton and stole II LS pieces, a clock, 2 doublets, a coat, a bow and 4 arrows and a pair of silk shawls. May 15, 1658 a smith, and Mense Barnes, his spouse a daughter, Janet baptised (CBR). 1664, an apprentice put in the tolbooth for a disturbance. Feb. 1, 1671, as a burgess and field brother, apothecary, as apprenticed to David Scott apothecary, Edinburgh in a deed. 1681 again in a deed. SAMUEL, Dec. 21, 1688, married Elizabeth Drummond (EMR). SYMON, married Janet Steverson Aug. 20, 1567 (EMR). THOMAS, Feb. 9, 1505 to Jan. 26, 1522, mentioned as a witness. 1602 clengear (cleaner) pass to Glasgow to clenge persons infec ted with the pest. March 31, 1650, armourer and Grissel Scott, his spouse, a daughter Agnes, baptised (CBR). March 2, 1662, the same a daughter Margaret (CBR). TIMOTHY, 1669, Sergeant in Capt. James Denis Company and Marjorie Menzes, his spouse in a deed. WILLIAM, May 10, 1502, witness to a sasine of William Crank. Mar. 7, 1504 witness to a resignation of George Kincaid. April 21, 1505, witness regarding lands in the Barony of Redhill, held by Sir John Balcater. Aug. 8, 1505, Aug. 14, 1507 and Oct. 4, 1508, also as a witness. April 26, 1649 married Janet Job (EMR). July 17, 1691, a weaver in Wright House, his will. March 22, 1650, will of, indweller in Baller- uce (ET). July 12, 1666, buried (GBR). Nov. 16, 1677, glover, married Alison Gray (EMR). Nov. 27, 1695, his widow Alison Gray buried (GBR). Aug. 29, 1687 he was buried (GBR). June 21, 1696, son of John, printer buried (GBR). May 21, 1701, gardener, burgess and Guild Brother, in the train of the Duke of Queensbury (RB). April 23, 1704, writer, married Elizabeth Love, daughter of Richard Love, merchant burgess (EMR). June 16, 1754, writer, mar ried Ann Calender, daughter of Edward Calender, writer (EMR) 239 In Glasgow as early as 1493 we find a John A'Hannay as a wit ness to a sasine in the Lairg Charter. And in 1575 Thomas Hannay in business as a smith and wright, was made a burgess of Glasgow, at the request of the Bishop. A James Hannay on Sept. 27, 1627 is listed in the Register of burgesses. On Nov. 2, 1641 a Patrick and a Robert Hannay are mentioned. The will of Robert Hannay, indweller in Glasgow dated Oct. 25, 1653. In 1667 a John Hannay appears in the Register of Deed. David Hannay died March 1668 in Dalmellington, Glasgow, his will was proved Aug. 11, 1668. The following are listed as Burgesses and Guild Brothers. Thomas Hannay, merchant married June 12, 1673, Lillian daughter of Thomas Lies, merchant, and their eldest son also named Thomas, merchant a burgess on Sept. 29, 1718. William Hannay, a burgess on May 23, 1696, he was still living Sept. 14, 1721, when his son also named William, a baker was made a burgess, and the second William's son John, also a baker and burgess married Sept. 13, 1784, Margaret, daughter of Matthew Wylie. Robert Hannay, bonnet maker, was nominated and made a burgess Oct. 14, 1760, his son John, dyer and bonnet maker married April 24, 1795 Mary, daughter of John M'Auly, a weaver. James Hannay, weaver married Margaret, daughter of John M'Morris March 28, 1705. John Hannay, flesher, married Dec. 26, 1744 Jean, daughter of William Turnbaull, their eldest son also named John, a burgess May 20, 1772, whose sons were also made burgesses, John on Aug. 27, 1795, Walter on Sept. 20, 1798, James on Sept. 13, 1803 and Robert Sept. 19, 1822. We also find William Hannay, postilion, a burgess Sept. 25, 1706. Patrick Hannay, merchant married July 2, 1717 Mary, daughter of deceased John Murdock. Christine Skirvar, relict of Thomas Hannay in Glasgow Feb. 22, 1742. On Dec. 27, 1755, Thomas, son law ful to deceased Thomas Hannay. Robert Hannay, maltman, married Dec. 12, 1776 Mary, daughter of John Buchanan. James Hannay, merchant, married March 5, 1804, Helen, daughter of William Todd Hamerman. In Wigtown, the family was naturally early established, for the younger sons in many cases went into business there. As early as 1459 there is an entry in the records concerning a Gisborne Hannay and a Robert, being concerned in an instrument regarding certain lands of Vedast Grierson, Lord of Lagg. In the early 16th. century, the Sorbie and Kirkdale families both had considerable interests there, and were many times Provosts. Their story is told elsewhere. In 1542, there is a David Hannay mentioned, and many others recorded during this time. In 1642 a Patrick Hannay was Provost, not a Kirkdale Hannay as far as can be ascertained, there is considerable trouble over the possession of prohibited weapons and together with John Hannay, wright, Patrick was charged with this offence, and with the wrongful imprisonment of Robert McKie. He seems to have weathered the storm, as in 1646 he is still Pro vost. He lived in Vennal, and on May 28, 1656 there is a note that Barbara his daughter, was owed L 706,3/4d. from John Hannay of Whitehills. Patrick was deceased by then, he had another daughter Margaret who married Andrew Hannay, son of Alexander of Killfillan (see Sorbie line). In 1672 a George Hannay, merchant burgess re ceives notice. The family is still well represented in Wigtown. 240 In 1632, William Hannay of Wigtown was a witness to a some what extraordinary marriage settlement between William Mundwell and Janet Dunbar, William asked for Janet to be compelled to come to church to marry him. Janet was a"confirmed adultress 11 with William Adair , she was ordered to court to be married within 15 days, or to be excommunicated. Also in Wigtown, in the parish of Culnan, we find mentioned a John Hannay as a witness to a sasine of Thomas Elliot, rector of Calmonell on Sept. 24, 1629. Next is a Matthew Hannay witness to a bond Dec. 17, 1658. On June 13, 1659, a charter in favor of Hugh Hannay of lands in Little Culnan, in parish of Orr, Kirk cudbright, in 1664 he is mentioned in a deed, and his name also appears on bonds from July 12, 1670 to Sept. 31, 1689. On June 7, 1670, John, son of Hugh Hannay of Culnan in a bond to Thomas Hannay. In 1679 in the Register of Deeds we find Hugh Hannay of Culnan, Hugh Hannay of Little Culan, Hugh of Demorinsyde and John, son of Hugh of Little Culnan. The will of Hugh Hannay of Little Culnan is dated Nov. 28, 1682 and was proved April 11, 1683 (DT). John Hannay of Little Culnan took the test in 1683, and signed it Sept. 1684. Janet Hannay wife of David Aitkin, lawful sister and heir of John Hannay of Culnan mentioned Sept. 17, 1712. ADAM, a burgess Jan. 20, 1539 ALEXANDER, In the Sorbie Kirkyard, a stone inscribed: "Alexander Hannay died Jan. 25, 1844, age 76 years. Also Mary and David Hannay his children, who died in infancy." ELEANOR, March 1787, daughter of James Hannay, surveyer of Customs and indweller, married John Dalziel, with issue one child. GEORGE, June 30, 1672, merchant burgess. 1771 a weaver. JOHN, Feb. 23, 1582, merchant, mentioned in will of Thomas Rawlings. Aug. 20, 1591, mentioned in will of Patrick Martene, merchant and burgess. Jan. 14, 1602, merchant burgess, mentioned in a deed. MARGARET, Oct. 15, 1684, mentioned in Wigtown Test List, parish of Inch, spouse of John Gordon. PATRICK, Oct. 15, 1684, mentioned in Wigtown Test List, parish of Penningham, his spouse Margaret McGowne, also sons John and Patrick and daughter Grissel. ROBERT, 1629 a witness. THOMAS, March 19, 1599, of Culshadden, mentioned in will of Gilbert McNevin. Oct. 23, 1664, in Synod of Galloway, Thomas Hannay a parishioner of Sorbie, being under process for alleged incest with Janet Schaw, which he denied. WILLIAM, 1623, burgess a witness. 1800 house builder from the Spanish town of Jamaica, living here. From other areas we find the following listed: ABIGAIL, lawful daughter of Robert H. Hannay in Ayr, mentioned Jan. 10, 1752. ADAM, witness to a sasine of Edward Muir May 22, 1509. Witness in a Eggerness revision May 23, 1542. Deceased mentioned in will of John Dumgalstorm, Burg of Kirkcudbright Nov. 1, 1581. 241 In Aries a witness April 25, 1587. Mentioned as a rebel Oct. 21, 1602. Of Whitehills taxed for land LI33, 6/ 8d 1654. Burgess of Whitehorn, Cautioner for 100 merks infeftment 1665. Parish land in Whitehorn valued at L 28, 10/ Nov. 2, 1667. Burgess of Whitehorn 1670. His spouse Janet, daughter of Henry Hannay of Balnob. AGNES, of Whitehills, in the will of Thomas Rawlings of Wigtown Feb. 23, 1582. In will of Margaret Hannay, wife of William Houston of Coltreach June 30, 1646. Disposition of, relict of deceased Saundie Muir in Gatehouse Dec. 19, 1661. Will of daughter, lawful of deceased Alexander Hannay in Dyke heid, parish of Alloway, March 4, 1675. (see Alexander Nov. 16, 1669). Spouse of John McGear in Cockliex, Kirkcudbright April 2, 1684. Appears Oct. 14, 1684 in the Test list for Wigtown, parish of Glasserton, Kirkinner and Sorbie. In Whithorn, parishes of Wigtown and Twynham. ALANE, for wrongful occupation of 2¾ merkland of Baluat with John Mokocune, objected by Sir Patrick Hannay, Chaplain. ALEXANDER, charter to Gilbert, Earl of Cassilis, regarding lands in Hill, parish of Carrick, tenated by Alexander July 6, 1535. In will of William Hannay, burgess of Kirkcud bright July 24, 1573. With Thomas Hannay, son of Henry of Craigilton, mentioned with others for the slaughter of Murray of Broughton June 1599. In Barmsill 1624. Baillie in Whitehills in a precept from John Hannay of Sorbie June 17, 1626. Will of Aug. 30, 1627 in Dar quhwyll, parish of Colomonell, his spouse Janet McClure. Witness in Cassincarre June 7, 1631. In Orton in a deed Aug. 14, 1665. Burgess of Whithorn in a bond Sept. 2, 1666. Deceased in Dykehill, parish of Alloway, his will dated Nov. 16, 1669, mentions lawful son Alexander. Oct. 14, 1684 Test List for Wigtown, parishes of Glass erton, Inch, Kirkowan, Kirkinnes and Sorbie, and his son Robert and daughter Jean. In Whithorn mentions his wife Janet Black. Laird of Cassluith, in will of William Cotraine 1710. ANDREW, accused with many others of a crime March 15, 1552. In will of Thomas Hodge in Bermultoche May 22, 1573. In parish of Forgund, Katherine Pearson, his spouse March 27, 1596. Bessie and Andrew mentioned April 17, 1679.Test List for Wigtown Oct. 14, 1684, in parishes of Glenluce, Kirkowan, Sorbie, Withorn and Wigtown. In Killgruffe. Croft of Cross michael and his wife mentioned 1684. In a legal case invol ving duties on ale and wine Nov. 4, 1687. Sasine of Alexan der McGhie of Airie, Andrew Hannay in Craignagat as attorney June 26, 1707. Brother of John shoemaker Feb. 2, 1746. ARCHIBALD, in a case VS Margaret McKye his spouse 1582. Case of John Maxwell of Kelton and others VS Sir William Grier son of Lagg, Archibald Hannay and others in Kelton for oppression and molestation, Kirkcudbright June 18, 1619. In Whitehills, brother of John Hannay of Mochrum 1625. In Test List Oct. 14, 1684, parish of Sorbie and in Whitehorn, parish of Wigtown. BARBARA, in will of Cuthbert Brown of Bagbie Aug. 2, 1587. 242 CHARLIE, mentioned in will of Gilbert McDowell, Vicar of Stony kirk Feb. 1, 1571. CHRISTIAN, in Test List for Wigtown, parish of Glassertcn, and in Whithorn, parish of Whithorn. CHRISTOPHER, in Twynham, a witness Sept. 24, 1619. DA"MANIE, 1542 the Lord High Treasurer gave him at the command of the Lords L 40, for bringing a false coiner "fuirth de Wigtoun" DAVID, witness in lands of George McCulloch July 18, 1550. Com mission under the Signet to the provost and baillies of Ayr to hold Justice Courts to try John Hannay, son of Deceased David Hannay in Dalchro who was notoriously known as a common thief and was executed for that cause July 29, 1623 Test List for Wigtown, parish of Sorbie and Cassincaire of Kirkinsbreech Oct. 14, 1684. Of Kilcronchie inherited Upper Laggean from John Hannay, writer to the Signet who owned it in 1816, in 1819. In 1840 it was sold to Captain Archibald Sanderson of the Royal Scots. DONALD, received L 20 in name of John Campbell for David McCum of Barnell June 27, 1518. In Grange, witness to a sasine Aug. 31, 1619. EDIE, and his wife Agnes, mentioned in will of Thomas McClelland Dec . 11 , 15 9 2 . EFFIE, In Test List for Wigtown, parish of Sorbie Oct. 14, 1684. EIANE, see Alane. ELLEN, July 1914, has a brass cauldron stolen, Andrew Smyth ordered to restore the brass brew cauldron plundered from the lodgings of Ellen Hannay. Test list for Wigtown, parish of Kirkinner, Oct. 14, 1684. ELSPETH, Test List for Wigtown, Oct. 14, 1684, parish of Glasser ton as an adultress. Sasine in favor of John Johnson, only son of the deceased Janet Hannay (she was a sister of Elspeth who married a Mr. Scott) sister of the deceased John Hannay of Foulaw. FERGUS, a witness to a charter Nov. 10, 1543; Alias Clerk mention ed Feb. 6, 1607. FINLEY, and his wife Jane mentioned in Dirskilphine 1629. GAVIN, of Powton,parish of Cruggleton mentioned Sept. 26, 1569- A ug . 10 , 15 9 3 . GEORGE, in Auchinlock, a witness Feb. 24, 1528; Burgess of Kirkcud bright, a witness July 20, 1628. Test List for Wigtown, parishes of Kirkmaden, Sorbie, in Whitehaven, parish of Withorn Oct. 14, 1684. Burgess of Kirkcudbright, Margaret Hannay "haers portionaire" March 30, 1642. Baillie a wit ness June 18, 1768. GILBERT, Mentioned in will of James McKane in Knokecourt Dec. 15, 1567. Mentioned in will of Andrew Moshead in Torres Mar. 11, 1574. His will, tenant in Amabaglies April 1593. In Kirkbrune, mentioned in will of Michael A'Barrere in Kirkhilt, parish of Inch Aug. 30, 1593. Merchant in Daynestaw, Sheriff of Kirkcudbright, his will proved June 12, 1594. He died June 6, 1593, mentions his spouse Janet Welshe, Thomas his eldest son, majority of estate to go to his wife, except brew cauldron to go to son Thomas and to 243 Janet Hannay a cow. Executors Janet Welshe and Thomas, his eldest son. Alexander McCulloch shown as testator to bairns of Gilbert Sept. 1, 1628. Will of Isobel Orr his spouse in Knokom, parish of Maybole. In Annabaglies on a bond 103 merks Dec. 2, 1668. July 10, 1672, will of Janet McAdam, his spouse in Knockdom. May 4, 1677, his will in Knocksnoith, parish of Dalmellington. May 14, 1683 in parish of Maybol, his spouse Isobel Orr. Oct. 14, 1684 Test List for Wigtown, parish of Stonykirk. GRISSEL, Oct. 14, 1684 Test for Wigtown, in parishes of Kirkinner, Mochrum, Penningham, Sorbie. In Whithorn Burgh and parish, also in Broughton Skeoch and Drumsheog. HARRY, 1621, charged with misspayment. HELEN, July 10, 1593, mentioned in will of Gilbert Nielson. Oct. 14, 1684 Test List for Wigtown, parish of Whithorn. Feb. 7, 1738, relict of David Niver of Waltress, parish of Ma.ybole. HENRY, June 1599, in Craigilton, with his son Thomas in connection with Alexander Hannay and others for the slaughter of Mt1rray of Broughton. Oct. 21, 1602, with sons Thomas and Symon':as rebels. 1623 in Baltier, now Powton. March 11, 1670, his daughter Janet, spouse of Adam Hannay, burgess of Whithorn. Feb. 21, 1695, in Baldown, cautioner for assination of · John Hannay, elder and his son John Hannay, younger, millers at the mill of Powton. March 20, 1699, in Baldown and John Hannay mentioned in Powton. HERBERT, March 15, 1567, certain sums of money paid to him hefore hand by William Hannay, his brother, Herbert Hannay, sons of John Hannay in Prestown, deceased, retain all rights in a merkland of Prestown, in Kirkbene. July 29, 1602 at ,. Kier Myne, complaint against John and Cuthbert Grier for coming in May and June 1602 to trouble him with hagbuts, pistolets and shooting at him. Sept. 2, 1631 testiment of John Moffat at Craigputtack charged with molestation in . church.

HUGH;: :Feb w • 15, 1653, heir to Nicholas Hannay, his father at the mill of ..:Whithorn. March 3, 1675, of Dalbeatie, appears as a witness . up to 1691. Oct. 14, 1684, Test List for Wigtown, parishes of Glenluce, Kirkowan, Kirkowan, Kirkinner and Sorbie. Sept. 18, 1751 of Culerine, son of William of Cults, will compared by Sir Alexander Maxwell of Montreath, owned L 480. Aug. 23, 1791 Vinter in Wigtown, cautioner, will of Mary Martin in Kilsure. ISOBEL, 1675, spouse of Donald Hendrie in Woodsyde. Oct. 14, 1684, Test List for Wigtown, parishes of Kirkinne, Whithorn and Wigtown. JAMES, 1535, was Chamberlain of the Barony of Trabeauch, near Edinburgh. May 24, 1540, son of deceased John Hannay in Conigrild, and with James Hannay of Cruenollock, resigned land and mill of Vohead to the Lordship of Lag. March 3, 1585, mentioned in will of Alexander McGhie. Oct. 2, 1612, in Spittal, a witness. 1619 of Kirkcudbright. June 7, 1631, mentioned in Cassincarrie. April 26, 1632, in Panhill and his son Thomas, witness to a sasine of Alexander Reid in Kirkinder. Nov. 15, 1665 in Carlowrie, spouse Margaret Dow 244 mentioned. Oct. 14, 1684, Test List for Wigtown in parishes of Glenluce, Kirkinner, Pennyham and Sorbie, also Burg of Whithorn. June 20, 1705 in Minninggaff, married Jean Park. May 10, 1713 on Communion Roll, Sacrament administered to Scots bodies in France. Sept. 6, 1748 in Hackerstown. JANE, Oct. 14, 1684, Test List for Wigtown, parish of Whithorn. JANET, April 26, 1582, relict of Alexander Mure, mentioned in the will of John Brown of Carsluith. May 14, 1590, will of mentions as leaving a house to Andra McCadenn of Walterhead. May 12, 1592 servant to Malcolm Ferguson, mentioned in his will. May 18, 1598, spouse of William McCartney, executrix of his will, William Hannay in Culshanger, overman. Jan. 19, 1600 of Powton. Nov. 14, 1600, a daughter of the sister of Janet Wilson, parish of Sorbie, who in her will leaves "A Quay" (a heifer ready for the bull). April 3, 1666 will of spouse of William Murch land, parish of Kilmarnock. 1667, relict of David Bairland, merchant in Ayre. March 11, 1671, a daughter of Henry Hannay of Balnob, and spouse of Adam Hannay, burgess of Whithorn. 1677, spouse of David Aikin in Cloake. April 2, 1684, spouse of John Walker. Oct. 14, 1684, Test List for Wigtown, parishes of Glasserton, Glenluce, Kirkowan, Portpatrick, Sorbie, Stonykirk, and in Whithorn Burg, parish of Wigton. JEAN, Oct. 14, 1684, Test List for Wigtown, Parishes of Glasserton and Inch, Mochrum and Wigtown. JOHN, Feb. 13, 1504, witness in sasine of John McCreskane. Jan. 13, 1508 for wrongful occupation of Kirkmanreck, Kirkcud bright and Bagbie. Oct. 1513, of Coylton, and instrument narrating that he and others chose Matthew Crawford as parish clerk of Quilton. 1525, of Camnoch, mentioned. Aug. 1527, in Auchinlock, a witness. Aug. 31, 1529, instru ment that John Campbell gave sasine of 2 merkland of Dulvan nane, lying in the Earldom of Carrock, inhabited by John Hannay to Sir John Kennedy, Chaplain. May 13, 1539, of Meny haggane, witness to a deed. May 24, 1540, deceased in Cone grild, his son James Hannay, with James Hannay of Cruewollock, resigned lands and mill of Vohead to the Lordship of Lag. Feb. 8, 1553, son of William Hannay in Gruggleton. 1560, in Preston under the fall occupies one oxyite. March 15, 1567, in Preston, deceased, his sons William and Herbert mentioned. March 1, 1574, will of, mariner, burgess of Dundee, married Marion Duntham, no issue. Jan. 14, 1577, will of, in the Hill, parish of Auchinlok (Auchenreoch). Feb. 11, 1577, will of, in Over Glensnook, Margaret Thompson some time his spouse, parish of Comnock. Nov. 19, 1579, in will of John Moreson. Feb. 11, 1580, wrongfully intrudes into Tourhousemuir and ordered to leave. June 7, 1580, in will of Roland A. Col trane of Mylentown. March 8, 1583 at Kirk of Kelton, men tioned in will of Ninian Hannay. Aug. 8, 1583, in Barne croche, mentioned in will of his spouse Isabell Allerschew. Aug. 8, 1583, merchant in Barnescroche. Oct. 9, 1583. bur gess of Kirkcudbright, admitted as a freeman, with power to him to use and exercise all liberties, freedoms and privileges of the burg, also to defend the common will,and liberty of the burg. Nov. 18, 1584, at Eelismyline, witness 245 to will of Thomas Symson. March 3, 1586 in St. John's Croft. Sorbie. 1587, in Galloway, in Kylistown, his executors to pay William Hannay, son of deceased Thomas Hannay and Margaret Blah, his spouse, 10 merks. July 20, 1588, cautioner for John Muir. April 12, 1592, in Ingleston, Sorbie, with Nichol Han nay mentioned in will of James McQuahary. June 17, 1592, at yea mill of Eggerness. April 1593, will of, in Braidforte, Bishopton, merchant. March 11, 1595, order of the Sheriff of Ayr to remove Lawrence Hannay and John Hannay his son tenants placed in the lands of Auchinleck by the said rebels, furth with thereof within 10 days and suffer William Mathie peacably to enter there in. Mathias Gunther had been murdered by the rebels (in 1659 there were still Hannays there). July 19, 1595, mentioned in will of Gilbert MacKerlie. Dec. 5, 1595, in Mabie, in will of Gilbert Crokket in Holme. Dec. 1595, in Ingleton of Sorbie, witness to a Sorbie Charter. March 10, 1596, in over Brownhill, in a bond. 1596 his spouse Janet McCulloch. June 8, 1597, mentioned in will of Robert Lychlow of Aucherflom. Dec. 12, 1598 "Auld Mark" Hannay owed money to John McCulloch in Camwill, John Hannay in Camwill, also mentioned and his spouse Janet McCulloch. April 7, 1599, in Annabaglies, resigned land to Uthred McDowell, Stranrear. Oct. 14, 1601, his spouse Margaret Hannay. Feb. 5, 1602, in Carringburn in a complaint by Sir George Home against the Earl of Cassillis for breach of the peace. Sept. 16, 1602, of Bal quhassan on a bond. March 17, 1608, in Treifgrange, complains that Robert Charteris in Cress etc. came last March when they were harrowing and attacked them, they would have been slain but for "Thair own bettir speid they flew". Aug. 17, 1608, in a suit against John Charters for assault. Sept. 4, 1615, in Pigmanoch a witness. Dec. 28, 1617 to March 7, 1692, of Keillheil in Dalbeatie, indweller, sometimes listed as John, the elder, appears as a witness. Aug. 25, 1618, will of younger in Burne, parish of Ricaartown. 1624 deceased, the spouse of Marion McCalvey, failure to give up will of the deceased; 1624 of St. John's land and Janet Dobbe spouses, William Hannay gives up will of the deceased. 1624 in Moch rum, brother to Archibald in Whitehills, lawful sons of John Hannay of Sorbie, witnesses. June 17, 1626, of Sorbie. Alexander Hannay of Whitehills is baillie in a precept from John. June 26, 1628, deceased, spouse of---- NcKie, in Ingletown, son of---- McKie, Magie Kennedy in Sorbie to produce will of deceased. Sept. 27, .1632, in Powton. July 31, 1637, in Milnnetown of Martnine, parish of Maybole. Jan. 2, 1644, senior and younger on sasine of lands in burg of Wigtown of Abraham Henyson (? Henderson). 1664-1695 of Reidcastle in deeds as a witness. Aug. 1, 1664 in Tounheid of Stevinstowne, parish of Stevinstowne, will of. 1665 deceased, burgess of Whithorn, inhibition with Aiden Hannay. April 3, 1666, card oner, in Maybole, his spouse Jonet McCurbin. April 16, 1671, of Over Brownhill, charged with assault on 16th. Jan. against David McQuorne, minister of Carsphairn. May 6, 1672, in Reich as attorney for Adam McDowell in 5 merkland of Laswell. Dec. 17, 1672, in Culshanger, witness. April 15, 1674, in Ferrie town of Cree as a witness up to March 11, 1697. May 8, 1674, 246 in Culshanger on a bond. June 5, 1674 in Culshanger on bond of Fergus Clerk L 20. July 1, 1675 to Aug. 20, 1684 in Troibrauch, a witness. March 22, 1676-99 writer to the Signet. Nov. 1, 1676, in Reidcastle, his will. June 17, 1679, in Balrey, witness to a McCulloch sasine. 1684, his spouse Jane Bertie. Sept. 1684 to Jan. 15, 1689, of Crofts, a witness. Sept. 1, 1684, in Stellage, and his wife shown as papists, in parish of Url. Oct. 13, 1684, age 60 years and married, deacon in the church of Maybole. Oct. 14, 1684 Test for Wigtown,in parishes of Glenluce, Kirkowan, Kirkinner, Mochrum, Penning ham, Sorbie, Stonykirk and in the Withorn Burg, parish of Wigtown. Nov. 10, 1685 Steward Officer of Kirkdale and County Solicitor. July 20, 1687 to Aug. 14, 1688, in Treif grange, a witness. Oct. 7, 1687 to Nov. 20, 1699, in Kirk cudbright, a witness several times on bonds, tacks etc. July 16, 1690-June 11, 1691-April 3, 1693, as a witness. Nov. 13, 1690, in Mains of Green Law, a witness. Sept. 4, 1692 of Whitehills, mentioned with his spouse Janet Morrison. Nov. 18, 1693, elder in Stellage, a witness. March 10, 1694, son of Robert. Feb. 21, 1695, assignation by John Hannay, elder miller at the mill of Powton, to John Hannay, younger, my son. 1695, will of, in Over Brownhill. April 30, 1696 of Inch, and Grissel McDowell, his spouse mentioned in a bond. Aug, 6, 1698, in Ferrietown of Cree, with Samuel Hannay of Kirkdale, a witness. Feb. 27, 1721 and June 6, 1733, of Car rich, parish of Maybole. Feb. 2, 1746, shoemaker in Minningaff, cited by Elizabeth Kennedy concerning a child, she was reported as a harlot. June 18, 1768, of Whitehorn, counciller. Aug. 25, 1797, of Rural of the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright. KATHERINE, Nov. 15, 1598, in will of Christine Grierson. Oct. 14, 1684 Test List for Wigtown, parish of Sorbie. LAUCHLANE, April 2, 1578, in Apilbe, mentioned in the will of Euphaine McCulloch. LAWRENCE, March 11, 1595, and his son John Hannay, tenants placed in the lands of Auchinlock by the said rebels to be re moved furth within 10 days and to suffer William Mathie peacable to return therein, Mathias Gunther has been murdered by the rebels. MA.LIE, Sept. 19, 1615, in Traveoche, parish of Ochiltree, Glasgow MARGARET, June 30, 1548, relict of---- Brown for the lands of Amarmadry. March 8, 1583, spouse of John Jardine, mention ed in will of Ninian Hannay. May 31, 1595, Lady of the 40 penny lands, mentioned in will of Thomas Hannay in Kerelrune. Dec. 12, 1598, spouse of Alexander Linsay. Oct. 14, 1601, spouse of John Hannay. Aug. 24, 1627 spouse to James Anderson, at Mylne of Monarguld, parish of Langford, Wills of St. Andrews. March 30, 1642 Haere portionaire George Hannay, burgess of Kirkcudbright. Aug. 1, 1644, spouse of William Houston of Coltreoch. May 12, 1660, compairs against Bessie Schell and James Wanch, complaint. Sept. 2, 1684, papist, wife of Mickl Rich urens, Kilpatrick, parish of Drysdale. Oct. 14, 1684, Test for Wigtown, parish of Sorbie and Inch. 1765, daughter of deceased William Hannay of Drumantree, spouse 247 of Patrick Maxwell. MARION, Sept. 14, 1598, mentioned in will of John Sinclair. May 10, 1615 will of, spouse of James Cuthbert, at Monktounville. Feb. 4, 1630, somewhere in Galloway, to be tried for witch craft with others. Oct. 15, 1684, Test for Wigtown, parish of Kirkinner and Sorbie. MARK, Dec. 12, 1598 "Auld Mark" owed money to John McCulloch in Camwell, John Hannay in Camwell mentioned also his spouse Janet McCulloch. MARY, Oct. 14, 1684, Test for Wigtown wife of John Torbraw of Stonykirk. MATTHEW, 1565, having the Knaiffschieppes of the mills of Montrose from the Convent there with whom he always seems to have been falling out. (see Melrose Regalty Records) He died without a son, for Thomas Mar of Newstead is given as his heir. March 30, 1587, servitor to John Grier in Bal schenacht. MICHAEL, Aug. 1, 1597, mentioned in Schallochblerin. Oct. 14, 1684, Test for Wigtown. NEVIN, 1662, burgess of Whithorn. NICHOLAS, 1582, of Blair, ordered to move. April 12, 1592, he and John Hannay of Sorbie mentioned in will of James McQuhary. Feb. 15, 1653 at the mill of Quhithorne (? Whithorn), his son, Hugh his heir. NINIAN, June 22, 1530-Dec. 18, 1537, Dean, Canon of Whithorn. 1564, Esdent of Ninan Hannay by Alexander Gordon of Ards. March 8, 1583, of Carlenwork, his will mentions Margaret Hannay, spouse of John Jardine, John Hannay of Kirk of Kelton. Oct. 14, 1684 Test for Whithorn. Feb. 14, 1687, of Balsnith, a witness. PATRICK, SIR, Feb. 7, 1509, Chaplian VS John Makogune and Alane Hannay for wrongful occupation of 2~ merkland of Blaub. PATRICK, Feb. 29, 1580, in Blair, occupies land. Oct. 19, 1548 paid L 8 for a brew caldron. Dec. 1589, merchant ment ioned in will of Symon Johnson. Dec. 26, 1593, mentioned in will of Robert McMorrane. May 19, 1599, his relict Janet Maxwell mentioned in will of John McMorrane. May 17, 1632 in Vennel, burg of Whithorn. Aug. 20, 1633 in Knok dolliane, parish of Colmonell. Feb. 23, 1642 charged with using firearms. Oct. 18, 1665, of Lambeth, County of Surrey, England. May 15, 1666, in Cutlog. Oct. 14, 1684, Test for Wigtown. PAUL, Aug. 6, 1588, mentioned in will of Thomas McCrerrie. RICHARD, Aug. 1851, in Kelton, Katherine Carrock, his spouse. June 26, 1597, in Kelton, mentioned in will of Robert Dixon of Kelton. 1662, in Whitehills, with Adam Hannay in Bulties VS Alexander Lord Garlies. May 18, 1666, will of spouse Bessie Thompson in Little Dinnstown, parish of Dal rymple, afterwards in Ayr. Feb. 21, 1684, his spouse Bessie Thompson. ROBERT, Feb. 7, 1614 in Baltori, a witness. Nov. 14, 1667, weaver in Dundee, also mentioned George Hannay. Oct. 14, 1684, Test for Wigtown, parishes of Glasserton, Inch. Feb. 25, 1690, in Drumuchlock, brother to deceased John Hannay. 248 March 10, 1694, his son John Hannay mentioned. 1754, born, was minister at Stracatro 1784, married April 7, 1828. Dec. 3, 1776, at Cutlog. Aug. 6, 1814, son of Robert Hannay, spouse of Margaret McGill. 1828 letters to Sir Robert Peel, presented to the British Museum by Major John Rainsford-Hannay. SAMUEL, Aug. 6, 1698, of Kirkdale, a witness with John Hannay in Ferrieton of Cree. SYMON, Oct. 21, 1602, and Thomas Hannay, sons of Henry Hannay of Craigleton, mentioned as rebels. THOMAS, May 2, 1543 of Powton, murdered by Gilbert McGoun. Jan. 2, 1574, cutler, burgess of Edinburgh. Nov. 25, 1580, in Knockcondgalen, ordered to remove. July 27, 1582, will of in Klystown, parish of Maybole. Nov. 16, 1584, in Brouch ton, mentioned in will of Ninian Kenjeoch, Wigtown. 1587, deceased, his son William Hannay and his spouse Margaret Blah. Dec. 14, 1592, in Whitehills, mentioned in will of John McMallen. March 31, 1595, in Kerelrune, will of Margaret Hannay, Lady of the 40 penny lands of lent silver. Aug. 27, 1596, of Monorgrand, Fife, cotter mar ried Katherine Pierson. June 1599, son of Henry Hannay of Craigilton, mentioned in connection with Alexander Hannay and others for the slaughter of Murray of Broughton. Oct. 21, 1602, and Symon Hannay, son of Henry Hannay of Craigilton, as rebels. Feb. 23, 1607, will of Patrick Hannay, parish of Kells, Stewarty of Kirkcudbright, men tioned. Feb. 17, 1629, in Cruggleton Castle, summoned by Patrick Vaus of Barnbarroch. April 26, 1632, son of James Hannay in Parkhill, witness to a sasine of Alexander Reid in Kirklander. Nov. 10, 1639, in Cultak, a witness. May 16, 1658-June 3, 1674 in Aucheneoch, mentioned. July 20, 1671, in Maybole, threatened by his minister to throw him over the stair, the whole parish of Maybole complains against Mr. John Jaffray, minister for the riot and op pression. July 3, 1679, in Carsluithm to will of Thomas McCulloch of Lochinlane, Barbara Heron, relict of--- Hannay, mentioned in a will. Oct. 14, 1684, Test for Wigtown, parishes of Portpatrick and Sorbie. WILLIAM, April 10, 1504, a witness. Feb. 8, 1553 in Cruggleton. his son John Hannay. Jan. 12, 1554, mentioned in a will of Janet Maxwell. June 3, 1557, declared a rebel for not being a witness in case of Agnes Chalmers of Woodend. Mar. 15, 1567, a brother of Herbert, and sons of John Hannay of Preston, deceased. Nov. 3, 1580, in Grennan, parish of Glenluce in Galloway. 1582, in Corvar. 1587 son of dec eased Thomas Hannay and Margaret Blah his spouse to re ceive 10 merks each. April 27, 1588, in Cassincarie. a witness. Feb. 17, 1597, in Carruchar,merchant in Kirkcudbright. May 18, 1598, in Culshanger, overman in will of William McCartney of Chapel Lerne and Janet Hannay his spouse. Sept. 19, 1599, in Inch, mentioned in will of Bessie Heroun, relict of Findley McKill in Dir gongiel. Nov. 8, 1600 in Pretown, Powton and William Hannay of Ye Bray, mentioned. Jan. 14, 1605 in Bonyton of Eglischame, his will. May 12, 1613, in Pimnoir, parish of 249 Maybole, will of his spouse Marion Paterson, Feb. 19, 1619, complains against Alexander Campbell for cattle chasing, Nov. last. 1624, he gives up will of deceased John Hannay of St John's Land and Janet Dobbe,his spouse. Nov. 11, 1624 of Newton, charged with assault with an armed party against James Lockhart of Lee, caution for his safety made by Thomas Lockhart. March 22, 1650, indweller in Baller- moche. June 9, 1681, will dated Nov. 18, 1675, died 1681 (DT). April 1684 in Tundergarth, apprehended for want of a pass, examination of persons in Edinburgh Test. Oct. 14, 1684, Test List for Wigtown. June 18, 1686, in Tundergarth, to remain in prison whilst a warrent for banishment is prepared. May 14, 1696 in Neither Cults, a witness~ June 28, 1746 in Glenthrey, parish of Straitm. Sept. 18, 1751, of Cults, will of his son Hugh of Culerme, discloses that L 480 owed him by Sir Alexander Maxwell. 1763 of Kirkbride, parish of Kirkmanbreck bought lands of Pibble, parish of Kirkmanbreck. 1765, of Drumantree, deceased, his daughter Margaret Hannay, spouse of Patrick Maxwell~ June 1, 1787, in Croft of Dunmure, parish of Maybole. 1799, owned Kirk bride, parish of Kirkmanbreck. 1800, house carpenter, and merchant in Spanish Town of Jamaica, thereof residing in Wigtown. July 1, 1835, of East Eilbride, he was M.A. by William IV, July 1, 1835 and ordained Sept. 17, 1835 to Skirby June 8, 1837 (FASTI ECCESISE SCOTIAND). To complete the picture of the omnipotence of the family we find two young ladies being the cause of two divorce cases, the entry in the "Great Seal Register" reads: "1615, 6th. July Rex dedit literas remisionis Gilberto Richeit in Dumblane pro adulterio cum Janeta Hannay" and the same date "Rex dedit literas remisionis Willelmo Ramsey in Largis pro adulterario Issobella Hannay" 250 APPENDIX I BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF ANDREW AND DAVID HANNAY BY A. M. HANNAY 1866

INTRODUCTION The author has many times listened to disconnected stories and incidents relating to the lives and early times of his fore fathers, and of late years, has at various times, had the great pleasure of hearing from the lips of his grandfather, David Hannay, quite full accounts of his own history, and many items connected with that of his father, Andrew Hannay. On account of my own interest and curiosity the idea often suggested itself to collect and preserve as much of those accounts as possible. After returning from the army this summer, the author again had the pleasure of another, and he fears the last visit with his grandfather, while there, the same idea was proposed by him except that the accounts should be put in printed form. It is believed that the descendants of the family will in future years be interested to know anything, however little, in regard to their ancestors. These few pages are written, that some thing concerning them may be preserved. They are intended for the members of the family.

ANDREW HANNAY Andrew Hannay (1) born in the south western part of Scotland known as Galloway, in the year 1733. Concerning his boyhood life scarcely anything is known; it is presumed, however, to have been quiet and industrious. He at some time learned the cooper's trade, and worked at that business in his native town. His education was limited, but he was possessed of strong constitution and vigorous mind, plodding on at his unremunerative business, it seems, did not satisfy his ambition. He was resolved on a change, whether for the better or not, time would decide. No branch of business being open where he could secure profit and advancement, he, at the age of twenty-four, enlisted in the King's service, in Col. Thomas Brudenall's 51st. Regiment of Infantry, Major Montgomerie's Company. He served in the army six years, and was discharged on account of a stiff finger produced by a felon. The original document 251 was in the hands of his son David, filled out and signed by Col. Brudenall. (this has been lost). At some period of his service in the army he was married, his wife being a German lady (Catherine). After getting his discharge, he returned with his family to his native place, where he was engaged in company with another man, in building houses, for some ten or twelve years, gaining but small profit. Indeed it was barely possible in his native country for a poor man to secure a scanty living. The land was all owned by the aristocracy and all business controlled by them, while the poor were at best but servants to them, and were little cared for. He now formed the resolution of coming to America, and in the year 1774 carried it into effect. He landed at New York with but four shillings left. During the forepart of the first day he secured a place for his family to live, and in the afternoon found work for himself, and earned two shillings tending a mason. Thus situated he con tinued for some length of time. His great desire was to obtain land on which to raise subsistence for his family, and if possible to leave as an inheritance for his children. He soon fell in with a Mr. Kortright who owned a large tract of land in Delaware County,and was by him induced to go there and settle. So after making a contract he took the following directions, and proceeded thence to make a home: "To go from New York to Albany, from there to Schoharie, to Breakabeen, to the township of Kort right1' which was thirty miles from Schoharie. There were three other families with him, and leaving their wives and children in Schoharie, they pushed on to Kortright and there immediately commenced and finished in four days, four houses, one for each family. Then they returned to Schoharie for their fam ilies. When they returned they found their houses filled with snow, it being the winter time. Now he had a "house and land" but surrou nded by almost unending woods, inhabited more or less by the savage Indians and wild beasts. In a county subject to heavy snows, with very few inhabitants, and with scarcely anything but his strong arms with which to clear off the woods and prepare the crops in the spring. How well he succeeded is not known, as he did not live here very long. Want of means and the difficulty of procuring provisions compelled him to seek a home elsewhere. One day after he had been thirty miles to the mill, and return ing with the meal upon his back, he told his wife before it was used up she must prepare to move. He sold his possessions for three pounds and returned to Schoharie, where .he settled and remained less than year, after which for some length of time he was not per manently settled. He used to say, "I moved nine times in nine years and was never without bread for my family" At last settled in the township of Rensselaerville, Albany County, where he took land to work upon shares. He succeeded pretty well in raising grain, and lived here three or four years, but was finally driven away by the Indians who were very troublesome. One day when he had gone from home, some Indians came to the house where his wife was alone and demanded pork. Upon being told that she had none, one of the foremost of them drew his scalping knife and struck her a severe blow in the breast, with the intention, 252 no doubt, of killing her, but the blade striking the breastbone, thus prevented the wound from being a fatal one. To be more secure against the troublesome Indians, he moved his family to Bethlehem, in the same county, he and his son returning to take care of the crops. One time as they were on their way home from labor, they stopped at the house of a Tory to stay overnight, and took rest upon the floor near the fireplace. Late in the night they were all awakened by a noise at the door. Upon the door being opened it became known that a body of Indians were outside, whose object seemed to be to make their friend a visit. Two or three of their number entered and after some conversation roughly asked "who was lying in the bed on the floor". Being positively assured that only a part of his own family were there, they were induced not to dis turb them, but they threatened that if they had any Yankees about the house they would take their heart's blood in a minute. He and his son had lain almost breathless through the interview, and after the departure of the Indians, they carefully made their way into the adjoining woods to obtain rest for the remainder of the night. At one time the Indians were so troublesome, that some of the inhabitants built a fort in which to place their, families in case of attack. He used to tell an amusing incident in relation to this fort. The people were constantly on the watch lest the Indians should steal upon them. One morning a sharp firing of musketry was heard at no great distance from the settlement. The inhabitants becoming alarmed ceased their employment and proceeded to the fort for safety. Upon gathering it was ascertained that one man had been left plowing in his field ignorant of danger. A call was made for some one to volunteer to go and notify him and bring him to the fort. Andrew Hannay was the first to offer, and at once set off; he soon reached the field--the horses were quickly stripped of their harness, and himself taking one and the plowman the other, they hastily returned to the fort. Some time was now spent in preparing for the expected attack. Finally a counsel was held, and it was determined that some scouts should be sent out in the direction of the firing to ascertain if possible its cause and object. Andrew Hannay again offered his services and with two or three others sallied forth. The locality was reached and the discovery soon made, that the firing all proceeded from a few Indian boys shooting squirrels. His sympathies were entirely against the English in the Revolutionary War, but the need of his presence at home always prevented him from joining the army. In 1777 when Burgoyne's campaign was brought nearly to a crisis, he raised a company of volunteers and started with them to join Gen. Gates. Upon reach ing Albany, the news came of Burgoyne's surrender and they dis banded and returned to their homes. 253 Soon after his removal to Bethlehem his wife died, leaving him with four children, three boys and one girl. He continued to live here a year or two when he became acquainted with and married a widow named Towsick. Her maiden name was Elizabeth Ricord and she lived about twenty miles southwest of Albany in the town of Coeymans. Her husband and only son had been carried away to Canada by the Indians and died there; leaving her with nine daughters to provide for as best she could. They managed to cultivate the land with their own hands and procure a comfortable living. They were always more or less harassed by fear of the Indians, who were often lurking about committing depravations in the vicinity. Once they were taken to Albany for safety and remained there for some time until the country became more quiet and danger less imminent. Andrew Hannay now obtained possession of a large tract of land principally covered with timber lying on both sides of Basic Creek, in what is now the town of Westerlo, Albany County, N.Y. The country was becoming more quiet and settled, and markets to some extent were being established, especially at Albany. It seems that the days had really come to realizing the fond hopes he had entertained when leaving his native land. Peace and prosper ity were now his lot for a long term of years. He remained here successfully engaged in farming and clearing off the land for the remainder of his life. In the year 1800 his second wife died, and he was some time afterward married again to a widow, Hannah Wendell, who had formerly lived in Dutchess County. He lived with her until his death, which occurred in the year 1808, at the age of 75 years. At his request his remains were buried near the road in a beautiful field on his own farm. Such in brief is the history of his life. He was one of many, who would not submit to live under the forms of society, where the most sacred rights of man are held only by a few privileged char acters. He chose rather to endure privation and hardships in a distant, wild and unsettled country but where industry and per severance were necessary for anyone to secure all the blessings of this life. 254 APPENDIX 2 David Hannay (6) born Oct. 5, 1784 (First of the family to be born in the U.S.A.). He was the only child resulting from the marriage of Andrew Hannay and Mrs. Elizabeth Towsick. The descrip tion given of the house in which he was born is, that the floor was made of basswood trees split, and the surface smoothed with an axe; the roof was composed of basswood bark. Patience and industry, however had rendered his humble abode pleasant and comfortable. His boyhood days, from the time he was possessed of sufficient strength, were almost entirely spent in hard labor, assisting upon the farm. The conveniences for farming at the present time were then unknown. Even the simple tools were of home manufacture, so that it then required to perform the same amount of work much more hard labor than in later times. The simple tool the plow, which is now constructed in a thousand varieties, was then hewn out of wood and plated with strips of iron, the wheels of a wagon were frequently sawed from the huge body of a white oak tree. Pitchforks were cut from small crotched saplings, and similar expedients were resorted to in all instruments of farm labor. These were looked upon as being best that could be procured and were used with patience and were considered sufficient and effective. Progress was necessarily slow in clearing the land of heavy timber and fitting it for producing crops. Here in peace and con tentment they were satisfied to labor and to live. Neighbors conrrnenced gathering about them so that a society began tobe established, but in many respects a very different society from that of the present day. The difficulty of raising extensive crops and a limited market caused everyone to live with the utmost economy. Neither men, women or children desired any thing better than good stout home made clothes for wearing apparel and it was not often that children obtained boots and shoes to wear until they became grown up men and women. On all occasions a rude sleigh or wagon drawn by an ox team formed the conveyance, and some farm vegetables with bread made of corn meal or rye flour composed the usual satisfactory repast. Form and fashion all the frivolities of society were almost unknown; industry and economy were the great lessons of life. The people lived principally in log houses with huge fireplaces for cooking purposes and to protect them from the cold, and a feeling of brotherhood pervaded all who lived in the vicinity and each seemed to possess a full share of earthly enjoyment, as much if not more so, than the people of the present time. Trouble from the Indians, especially in the earlier times, was occasionally feared. A novel custom was ordained by which the whole neighborhood could be quickly aroused in case of danger. Each family possessed a tin horn, and at the approach of danger, the family in trouble would sound the horn a number of times in quick succession, his neighbor would repeat the sound and so on until the remotest family 255 was notified. In case they wished to communicate with each other to understand if all things went well, one long sound was given. The advantage of schools were then almost unknown. David Hannay had the privilege of attending a common school some two or three months before he became a man. He, however, acquired, principally by his own efforts, a sufficient knowledge of the common branches to be able to read, and write, and to understand common business transactions. At the age of twenty-one years, Oct. 10, 1805, he was mar ried to Miss Hannah TerBush. Three years later his father died. He now came into possession of fifty acres of land which included the house where he was born, and reared. The old house however, was in due time replaced by a larger and commodious dwelling. He soon after purchased more land, sufficient to make a large farm. This farm on which he lived (until he died) is sit uated in one of the most pleasant localities of that part of the State. A beautiful stream of water called Basic Creek runs through nearly the center of it. The eastern half is slightly uneven form ing a gradual slope down to the creek, while west of the creek is a broad beautiful flat even land which in cases of a severe freshet overflows with water, making permanent and very productive mellow land, while the upland is adapted to grain and pasture. Portions of the upland are stony and it is interesting to see how by patient hard labor the whole farm except the flat has been divided into fields and each surrounded by a high stone wall. It is difficult to imagine how a man in one lifetime could provide for the wants of a large family and change the wild forest into such cultivated fields. In the course of a few years he began to be surrounded by children among whom were boys who soon became able to assist him. He usually enjoyed excellent health, and so with some exception did his children, but his wife for a long term of years was more or less affected with sickness which many times caused him sor row and which tried his energies and sometimes darkened his prospects. In the War of 1812, he was harassed by the difficulties and uncertainties incident to the war and by fear of being compelled to leave his dependent family of little ones and join the army. Twice he had the good luck to escape the draft but the third time he was forced to prepare for duty in the army. On his way to the rendezvous he had the good fortune to secure a substitute to take his place for the amount of forty dollars and he immediately returned home to the utmost delight of his family. His good judgment and unexceptional habits of life won for him the con fidence and esteem of all who knew him. During his whole life he was never personally engaged in a lawsuit. He was often honored by town offices but had the self denial to refuse them when he feared he was not competent. Much of the land in this part of the country was a portion of the famous rent land and many times there was much trouble and 256 contention on account of paying rent to the Patroon. One odious feature in the conditions of the rent was the "Sixth Sale" by which the occupants in the case of selling were obliged to pay the Patroon one-sixth part of the money received, Through the efforts of David Hannay and other prominent men a suit to recover the "Sixth Sale" was resisted. After being ably prosecuted and defended in the various courts of the State, it reached the Court of Appeals, and was finally decided in favor of the occupants of the land, and the unjust condition was forever removed. His whole life was marked by peace and quiet, and in all his transcations of private and public affairs, he was distinguished for good judgment, candor and honesty. A trait of his unambitious character is shown in the fact, that he never rode in a public conveyance, - railroad, steamship, or even a stagecoach. Though sometime required to travel long dis tances, he always preferred to provide a good conveyance of his own. Concerning the public topics of the day, he was always well informed, and able to discuss them with interest and intelligence. In politics, he was always an earnest Democrat. The energies of his life were by no means altogether devoted to worldly affairs. During his entire life he was a member of the Baptist Church (Westerlo, N.Y.) and held various positions of responsibility and trust in the church. Many delicate questions pertaining to church matters were entrusted to his deliberations, judgment and decision. His leisure hours were usually spent in studying the bible or in persuing religious books or newspapers. His Christian course of life was ever marked by strict devotion to duty, a calm but firm pursuit of right and by always setting an example of Christian conduct. What a pleasure after a life of over four score years, to be able to reflect, that so many of those years have been spent in the true and earnest service of his maker. His wife died Nov. 2, 1841, aged 53 years, by her he had fourteen children: eight sons and six daughters. July 16, 1842, he was again married to Miss Catharine Huyck, who was during his old age and feeble health an agreeable and pleasant companion. At the age of eighty-two years when he died, his mental and physical powers were remarkably well preserved. He was buried on a beautiful mound in a field near the brook that was the scene of his boyhood sports. 257 APPENDIX 3 SYNOPSIS OF ABSTRACT OF TITLE HOMESTEAD PROPERTY OF ANDREW HANNAY (1) SITUATED NEAR DORMANSVILLE, TOWN OF WESTERLO, ALBANY COUNTY, N.Y. Designated in the Coeyroan's Patent as Lot #2 in the fourth Allotment, (3837 Acres) lying in the town of Westerlo, formally Waterveliet, County of Albany, and in the 32nd. lot Containing 100 acres more or less. Rental 20 bushels of wheat or 6 pounds their lawful money of the State of New York. 1794, May 12 Lease in Fee Isaac D. Verplank to Andrew Hannay (1) 100 acres, not recorded, 1813, April 19, By administration of Estate of Andrew Hannay (1) to David Hannay (6) 50 acres. Book 3 page 51 1826-1832, David Hannay (6) purchased the shares of the other heirs, making a total of 106 acres. Book 52, pages 503-4-6. 1816, June 4, Last Will and Testament of David Hannay (6) deceased to two of his sons Abraham Hannay (26) and Andrew D. Hannay (24) 53 acres each. Book of Wills 22 page 332. 1871, Feb. 23, Abraham Hannay (26) and Mary Hannay, his wife to Andrew D. Hannay (24) 53 acres, Total 106 acres. Book 237, page 471. 1871, Aug. 1, Andrew D. Hannay (24) and Hannah Maria Hannay, his wife, sold to Nelson Hannay (19) 4\ acres of land. Book 248, page 58. 1896, June 9, Andrew D. Hannay (24) to Charles A. Hannay (101), 102 acres. Book 452, page 510. 1918, Oct. 12, By administration Estate of Charles A. Hannay (101) to Lydia F. Hannay, widow, Reuben Hannay (273) son and Ivan V. Hannay (274) son 102 acres. 1918, Nov. 4, Lydia F. Hannay and Reuben Hannay (273), her son to Ivan V. Hannay (274) 102 acres. Book 586, page 492. 1921, Nov. 4, Ivan V. Hannay (274) and Jennie Hannay his wife to Clifford L. Lockwood and his wife Elizabeth M. Hannay (389) 102 acres. Book 690, page 93. 1928, May 30, Clifford L. Lockwood and his wife Elizabeth Hannay (389) to City of Albany, 102 acres, Book 690, page 419. The land is now flooded by the Basic Creek Reservoir, which is part of the water supply for the City of Albany, N.Y. 258 INDEX In cases where the given name appears more than once on the same page, it is not indicated.

A'BARRERE, Michael 242. APPLEBEE, Albert 46, Charles H., ABELL, Margaret 210. 34, 46, Eliza 32, Mattie E. 46 ABERCORN, James, Earl of 74. ARBUCKLE, Ann 133 ABRAMS, Patricia 190. ARGYLE, Margaret, Dutchess of 176 ACARSANE, Sir William 236. ARMOUR, Samuel B., 156, 157 ACHESON, George 74. ARMOUR-HANNAY, Marjorie Jean, 157 ADAM, Stewart 120. Samuel B., 157 ADAMKO, Mary 57, 62. ARNOLD, Louise, 55, 59 ADAMS, Alexander 44, Ethel L.R. ARTHUR, Hester L., 185 Samuel H., 187. 185 ADAMSON, James 71. ASH, Ward, 49 ADOLPHUS, Gustavus, 106, 127, ASKHAM, Elsie 188 143. ATCHISON, Leonard W., 53 ADSHEAD, Edward 141, George 0.141 ATKINSON, Susan H., 194 Sarah, 141. ATKINS, Archibald C., 40, Chancey V. AFFLECK, Elizabeth 160, 161, 163. 49, William C., 39 Thomas 133. Capt. William 160. AUSTIN, Muriel E., 115, William AGNEW, Sir Andrew, 66, Nevin 66, 115. Sir.Patrick 69, 77, Quintin 66, AUSTRIA, Emperor of, 111 William 66. AYRES, Mildred, 191 A'HANNA, Brice 17, Fynlaus 17. A'HANNAY, John 239, Patrick 17. BABCOCK, Edna H., 201, Joseph 31 AHLHOF, Minnie 35. Victor W., 44 AIKEN, Jean 82. BADGLEY, Maria, 29, 37 AIKIN, David 240, 244. BAERT, Henrietta, 198 AIRD, John 42. BAGG, Caroline A., 43, 53 AKELY, Dr. John S. 38. BAILEY, Amasa, 40 Benjamin S., ALBANY, Duke of 151. 184, Dorothy I., 184, Estella M., ALEXANDER, Rear Admiral Henry M. 184, Ethel F., 184, Ethel M., 161. 184, Evelyn M., 184, Evert G., ALEXANDER III, King of Scotland 184, George R., 184, Harold B., 17. 184, Ida P., 184, John T., 30, ALLEN, Althea G., 46, Katherine D., 40, Kenneth R., 184, Leslie A., 223, Nellie, 52, 57. 184, Leslie O., 184, Leslie 0. Jr., ALLENBY, General 166. 184, Lucy, 40, Mabel C., 184, ALLERSCHEW, Isobel 244. Mabel 0., 184, Mary C., 184, ALSTON, Elizabeth B., 148, 149. Shirley C., 184. ANDERSON, Elva A., 51, James 246 BAILLIE, Janet, 99, 100 Janet 231, 232, Joan 191, John BAIRD, John 106, Mary 222 171, Joy 193, Mr. 148, 171, BAIRIAND, David, 244 Rebecca 185. BALCASTER, Sr. John, 238 ANGEL, Susan 25. BALFOUR, Sir James 12, Major 119 ANGLESEY, James 44. BALL, Mary 204 ANN, Queen of Denmark 72. BALLIOL, John 16 ANNE, Queen of England 72, 73, 75, BARBER, Hazel E., 50, 55. 81. BARKER, Christine, 83, 84, George, ANNETHE, Count Gilbert de, 16, 17. 83, H., 210 BARKIES, John 236 259 BARLOW, Carol, 217 BLAIR, Helen 205, 206 James 175. BARKMAN, Martha 44, 53 BLOSSOM, Vivian, 46 BARNES, Mense 238 BLOVAT, Billy, 61, Brian, 62 BARNETT, Burna 194 Chester 57, 61, Chester Jr., BARNEY, Mason H., 42 61, David 62, Frederick 62 BARNUM, Percy 53, Walter A., 44,53 Frederick Jr., 62, Gina 62, BARRIE, Catherine, 1.87, 189 Harold 61, Jeanne 62, Jeffery BARRON, Louise J., 84 62, Lisa 62, Paul 62. BARTH, James B. 187, Nesya M. 187 BLYTHE, Alice J., 210 BASANTA, Louise, 214 BODINE, James 150, Sandra 150, BARTANE, John 237 Thomas 150, Thomas N., 150 BASSETT, Francis A.M. 115, Major BOGALL, David 70 Francis M., 115 BOHEMINA, King of 8 BATES, Caldwaller, 136 BOOMHOWER, William T., 45 BATH, James 73, Robert 73 BORTHWICK, Col. William 151 BAXTER, Margaret A., 173 BOSWORTH, Myrta 185 BEAGAN, Frank 47 BOTTOMLEY, H.H. 216, Maude L., BEARD, Clara E., 42 216. BEATH, Elizabeth 176 BOUCHER, Clyde A., 224, Ernest BECKER, Harriet 29, Sarah F., 43 224 53 BOURQUE, Edith 186, Florence 186, BEECHAM, Jackson 199 Margaret 186, Dr. Thomas 186. BELL, Debra L., 61, Diane 61, BOWEN, Douglas W., 56, Steven D., Donald 56, 61, Donald Jr., 61 56. Janet, 236, 237, Margaret 232, BOYCE, Augusta 189, 194 Mary, 137, 138, 140 BOYD, Sir James 155 BELLINGER, Amanda 37, Henry 37 BOYNTON, Lorenzo 38 BENEDICT XIII, Pope 17 BRADFORD, Edward V., 191, Irene BENNETT, Augusta 0. 184 G.W., 191 Sherley A., 191 BERG, Lawrence 190 BRADY, Everet S., 40 BERGMAN, Roland W., 201 BRAIT, Janet 129, John 129 BERTIE, Jane 246 BRANKER, Helen J., 113, John 113 BICE, Minard R., 38 BRAY, William 232. BIGLAND, R 211, 212 BRAYSHAY, Winifred 149 BINGLE, George 157, Georgia H.157 BREND, James 238 BIRD, Maria 226 BRIDGE, Jane F., 56, 60 BIRMINGHAM, George A. 165, 167 BRIGGS, Edward F., 45, George C., BISHOP, Bruce J., 55, Daniel 55, 34, 45, George M., 45, Helen E., Daniel J., 36,47, David D., 55 45, Henry E., 50, Maude F., 45 Juduthen 36, Robert J., 55, Russell T., 45~ Ross T., 55, Theron D., 47 BRIGHT, Henry 188 Thurman J., 47,55, Thurman Jr., BRISTOL, James 58, James Jr., 58 55, William L. 55. Marvin 58. BISSEL, Claude D., 208, Douglas B., BRITTON, Charlotte 0., 41, 208, George C., 208, Gilbert Dorothy R., 58, Gilbert 52, 58 208, Victoria A., 208 Margaret H., 58, Sherley L., BJOGREN, James 189 60,64. BJORGE, Therese 47 BROADFOOT, Grizzel, 121, 133, 179 BLACK, Janet 24, Miss 169 BRODNER, Charles 58. BLACKHALL, Katherine 237 BROECKER, Frances 207. BLAH, Margaret 245, 248 BLAIN, Patrick 104 260 BRONSON, Bernice, 57, 61, Cecil CAMPBELL, Agnes, 214, Alexander 51, 57, Cecil Jr., 57, 62, 129, 249, Edna M., 189, Dona M., 62, Donald, 62, Elizabeth, 148, Findly 68, Kenneth, 62, Leila, 57, 63 Rev. Hamiltcn 148, Hugh 148, Leslie, 57, 62, Leslie Jr., 62, Jean A., 187, John 242, 244, Lyle, 57, Marie, 57, 62, Mary F., 130, Roy W., 185 Paula, 62, Sharon, 62, CAMPBELL-MARTIN, Winifred 212 Timothy, 62, Vivian, 57, 62 CAPRON, Gladys M., 157 BROOKS, Helen C., 209, Rena 57, CAREY, Minnie, 41, 51 63. CARLSON, Martha 58, Patricia 201 BROWN, Cuthbert, 241, Dorothy, CARLYLE, Elizabeth 85, Thomas 160 193, Elizabeth 190, Gilbert, CARPENTER, George 186, Mr. 186 107, Isobel, 76, 79, 80,203, CARREL, Helen B., 157 James, 171, Jean, 153, 159, CARRIER, Hila, 53 203, Jessie, 84, Dr. John 95, CARROCK, Katherine 247, Mr., 148 John, 107, 221, 244, Maude, CARRUTHERS, Elizabeth 238, James 221, Richard 221, Robert, 108, 238 Prof. Thomas, 159 CARSLUTH, Laird of, 241 BROWNE, Gilbert 231 CASEY, Edward H., 44 BROWNING, Frederick, 212 CASSIDY, Clare C.M., 115, John BRUCE, Robert I, King of 115 Scotland 10, 16, 220 CASSIE, Andrew 236 BRUDENALLIS, Col., Thomas, 20, CASSILIS, Earl of, 68, 77, 97, 98, 250 99,105,106,107,234,241, BRUNK, Emma, 31, 41, Rebecca J., 245 33, 44. CASTELAW, William 235, 237 BUCHANAN, John 239, Mary 239 CASTLE, Anna 40, Belvia 40, BUFFALO, Carola M., 194 Charles R., 40, Eldora 40, BULLOCK, David 62, Jerry 62, James 0., 30, 40, Thomas S., Robert, 62 40 BUMPHREY, Albert J., 192, CATHCART, Hew 105 Barbara L., 192, Dawn P., CHALMERS, Agnes 248 192, Patrick S. 192 CHAMBERLAIN, Annie, 35, 46, BUCHAN, John 228 Shubael 31 BURCHER, Dunkort, 48 CHAPMAN, Daniel 32 BURDEN, Daisy M.,· 226 CHARLEBOIS, Paul, 190 BURGOYNE, Gen. John 221, 252 CHARLES I, King of Scotland, 73, BURNETT, Margaret, 236 75, 80,111,127,132 BURNEY, Col. 130 CHARLES II, King of Scotland 151 BURR, Doris 50 CHARLES VII, King of France, 127 BUSH, Vernie A., 35 CHARLO, Jean McP., 194 BUTLER, Judith, 103, Louise P., CHARTENS, Robert 245 187, 192 CHARTERIS, William 108 BUTTERY, Alexander K., 211 CRATER, William 141 CHASTEK, Patricia 201 CAIL, Christable B., 181, 183 CHESTER, Gov. Peter 111 Dorothy 185, Jane 185 CHILD, Benjamin R., 46 CAIRNEY, Mary V., 175 CHINA, Emporer of, 155 CAIRNS, Thomas, 234 CHISHOLM, Ian McR., 194, Lorie A., CALENDER, Ann, 238, Edward, 238 19 4 , Mark A . , 19 4 , Robert A . , CAMERON, Albert 189, Dorothy 194 189, Edward 189, Madeline CROMLEY, Ann 145, Jane 145, Ann, 145 189, Mona, 189 261 CHOQUETTE, David 58, Joseph 58, COUPER, 121, Mary 132 Joseph Jr., 58, Mark 58 COURT, Ann A., 41 CHRIST, Barbara S., 188, 193 COUTTS, Annie, 185 CHRISTIE, Adam 111. COVENHOVENM, Dorothy 55, Florence B., CHRISTMAN, Penelope, 62 52, 58, Frank, 55, Lucy H., CHUBBUCK, John 220 52, 58, William 43, 52. CILLER, William 139 COX, Donald L., 59 CLARK, Cedrick, 222, Charles B. CRAIG, Elizabeth 172, Janet C., M.D., 222, Elizabeth 210 172 Harry 93, Harry N., 93, James CRANK, William 238 222, J.E.H., 93, Marcia D., 64, CRANSTON, Alexander 237 Rose Mary 93, Stephen C. Jr., CRASTER, John 136 59, 64. CRAWFORD, Judith A., 198, Mark M., CLARKE, Fannie 202, Harry, 227. 198, Matthew 244, Nancy J., CLEARY, Kenneth C., 189 198, Robert 198, William 198 CLEMENT, VII, Pope 17 CREE, George 102 CLERK, Dorothy 136, 137, 203, CRIBBLE, Edith, M.E., 149, H.J. Fergus 246. 149, John M., 149 CLERKSON, Agnes 107 CRICHTON, Janet 171, William, 238 CLEVELAND, Marcia P., 51, 56 CRISP, Richard 129 CLINE, Iva 202 CROKKET, Gilbert 245 CLOUGE, Catherine 216 CRONIN, Maj. Marcus D., 209 CLUGSTON, Marion 99 CRUICKSHANK, Betty W., 46, 53, COCHRAN, Helena E., 188, 193 Louise B.E., 84 Robert W., 84 COCKBURN, Adelaide 167, Catherine CRYNE, John 27 167, Roger 167 CULLEN, Mary L., 48, 55 COEYMANS, Patent 21, 257 CUMMINGS, Mrs. Jean, 8, John 197 COHEN, Joseph 222 CUNNINGHAM, Col. Allen, 209, COLE, Edith 186, Mynard 22 Ann 134, Bernice M., 46, COLEMAN, William R., 193 Celicia, 43, 52, Elizabeth COLLINS, Margaret 190 154, 171, 172, Eugina 155 COLPITTS, James 206 George A., 36, 46, Henry 73, COLTRANE, Ronald A., 244 John 95, 169, 236, 237, Cmdr. COLVILLE, William 19 John 95, Richard 95, Robert COMPTON, Victor P., 49 154, Capt. Robert H., 155, CONLEY, Smith A., 33 Dr. Robert 155, Sir Robert M., CONNERS, Thomas H., 42 155, Robina H., 155, Robina CONNING, Agnes 92, Alexander 91, 154, 155, 156, Thomas 155 Capt. 146 CURRAN, Frank 186, Franklin 186, CONNOR, Elizabeth 145 Harry 186, Herbert 186 CONRAD, Theresa 50, 56 CUTHBERT, James 247, Lewis 129 CONROW, Josephine 33 Rachel 129 COOK, Jean 173 CUYLE, Austin 39 COOTE, Sir Charles 73, 74, 79 COPELAND, Andrew 232 DAIGLE, Marie, 194 CORMACK, Alexander 132 DAGGER, Dr., 148, Mabel 148 CORNELIUS, Richard 212, Richard DAGLISH, Isabella 148 Jr., 212 DALRYMPLE, Archibald, 129, John CORSAN, Marion 232 169, Maria 112, Col. Samuel 112 COTRAINE, William 241 DALZELL, Marion 70 COTTER, Eva M., 103, Rev. W.H. 103 DALZILL, John 240 COUNTRYMAN, Mary E., 56, 61 262 DANIELSKI, Bernice 58, Christine DOBBIE,Janet 245 57, Daniel 57, 58, Diane 57, DOBBIN, Rhoda, 144 Edward 57, Edwin 57, Jaelle L., DOBSON, Ida 185 57, Karen 57, Kathleen 57, DOD, Kathleen 216 Sygmont 52, 57. DOHERTY, Alice 183 DARLING, Violet 77, 81 DONALDSON, Barbara 108, Mary DARROCH, William 234 173. DATTLER, Sebastian 143 DONEBURG, Meta 38 DAVENPORT, Charles 222 DONNAN, Rev. A., 133 DAVIDSON, Elizabeth 179, Rev. DORR, Elsie 164 Elliot W., 179, James 237 DOUGLAS, Alexander 173, Sir DAVIS, Isobel 185, John 102, M 102 Archibald 67, Elizabeth A., DAVY, Carol A., 59, 64 173, Elizabeth 67, George DAYHARSH, Col. G.J. 48 65, Lady Margaret 213, Isobel DAYTON, Walter 52 67, Mary L., 173, of Pamper DEACON, Anne 211 town 67, Sir William 159, 160 DEANS, Mr. 72 DOVER, Sharon 190 DEELEY, Jessie 42 DOW, Margaret 243 DEEM, Richard E. 187 DRAKE, Sir Francis 18 DeFREIST, Florence E., 49, 55 DRUMMOND, Elizabeth 138, General DEITZ, Mary E., 30, 39, Phoebe 137 30, 40 DRYSDAILL, Agnes 235 DeLaVERNE,Nora M., 34,Theodore 40 DUBLANE, Bishop of 17 DELFINA, Victor 218 DUFLOCQ, John 48 DeMARTIN, Denise M., 60, Laura L., DULCE CORDO, Abbott of 65 60, Richard D., 60, Warren A., DULLES, Ives 198 60 DUMGALSTORN, John 240 DENHAM, Alexander 236 DUNBAR, Agnes, 106, 107, Charles DENMARK, King of 127 53, Sir David 107, 108, DENNIS, Capt. James 238 Gavin, 70, 106, Janet 240, DENNISON, Capt. 129 Sir John 65, 69, 73, Roberta E., DeVEREESE, Bernadette 62, Charles 167, 168. 62, Clifton 57, 62, Craig 62, DUNDEE, Viscount 108, 135 Cynthia 62, Gail 62, James 62, DUNLAP, Daniel T., 185 Jeffery 62, Mary L., 62, DUNN, John 86, Neva 221 Randolph 62, Scott 62, Thomas DUNTHAM, Marion 244 62, William 62. DUREAU, Gordon 190 DeWITT, Warren A., 56 DURHAM, Glen 49, Harriet 43, 53 DIBBLE, Newton J., 38 DICKINSON, Patrick 65, 66 EAGAN, Robert E., 193 DICKSON, Ada 33, 44, Anna 42, EASTON, James 171 Elizabeth I., 102, Elizabeth EBNER, Muriel 200, 201 R., 30, 32, 39, 43, Elizabeth ECKMAN, Louise P., 184, Dr. Philip 184, Grizzel 132, 133, 146, A., 184 James B., 32, 42, Janet 132, EDMONDS, Ada M. , 44, Arthur G. , 159, Jean 81, 151, John 231, 44, Bessie F., 44, Charles 44, Jonah, 24, 32, Margaret E., Edward 44, Henry G., 32, 44, 42, Mary 24, 42, 133, Nelson Henry L., 44, Jennie A., 44 42, Patrick 132. EDMONSTON, George 236 DIGNUM, Iva B., 52 EDWARD, VI King of England 67 DINNGN, John 86 EDWARDS, Earl 58, Jerome 35, DiPALMA, Antonio 191 Margaret J., 223, Vincent 216, DIXON, Ralph C., 224, Robert 247 Wendy R., 58 263 ELDRIDGE, Ruby 186 FLEMING, Dr. A.D. 134, Agnes ELGIN, Lady 158 134, Ian 180, Kathleen 180, ELLIOT, Thomas 240 Maurice 233, Peter 180, Robert 180 ELLIS, Diana M., 208, Frederick FLETCHER, Maude M., 187, 192 225, Francis W., 208, Quincy FLODDEN, Battle of 66, 71 A. , 225, Sarah A. , 183, 188 FOLEY, Beatrice 190, Dennis 190, ELSON, Carl L., 191, Carla C.191, Frederick, 190, John 190, Dianna D., 191, Linda 191 Joyce 190, Martin 190. Mildred EMERY, Mary A., 156 190, Robert 190, Roy 190, EMMONS, Patricia, 57, 63 William 190 ENGLISH, Fannie 185 FONDA, Inez C., 47 ERSKINE, David, 151, Rev.Ebenezer, FORBES, Evelyn G., 114, Stephen 95, Capt. John 151, 152 114 EVANS, Charles M., 45, Doris 47, FORD, Martha L., 40, 50, Orphia Edna 47, Florence 47, George 47, 188 Janetka 150, Joseph T., 37, 47, FORESTER, William 106 Mildred 47, 206, Richard 47, FORMAN, Anne 212 Richard J., 37, 47, Russell 47, FORSYTH, Agnes 128 Vaughn J., 48, Verna G., 48, FOULIS, Isoble 233 Winnie, 198. FOWLER, Elmina E., 31, Henrietta EVERETT, Rev. Edward 209 31 EWART, Ensign Charles 84 FOX, Elizabeth 42, 51, Isobel 124 EYLES, Sir George 80 FRANCIS, Philip 110, Major Stewart 3, 103, 118, 124, 142 FACHELTI, Elvia, 103 FRASER, Helen 129, 130, Capt. FAFAR, Earl of, 236 Simon 129 FAIR, Andrew 260, Kenneth 200 FREDERICK, King of Bohemina 71 FANCHER, Frank S., 48, Harold 58 FRENCH, Cynthia A.C. 174, John FARRINGTON,William 42 237 FARWELL, Lorraine H., 184, FROST, Alfred 188, Herbert 185, Marice E. , 184 Jo Anne M., 188, Norma J., 188 FEDELE, Beverley 150 Rodney A. , 188 FERGUSON, Bessie, 182, Ernest 182, FUHR, E.A., 216, Robert S., 213 Ethel, 182, Jane 182, Mabel 182, FULLER, Alfred A., 63, Betty L., Malcolm 244, Maude 182, 63, Dewey B., 48, Donna J., 63, Margaret 182, Robert 182, Sophia Glen 57, 63, Glenda R., 63, 182, William 182 Robert A., 63, Stephen G., 63 FERRES, Janet 125 Willard J. , 63 FINCH, Jennie E., 35 FINLEY, Arthur 57, 63, James T., GAGE, Betsey 24, 32 63, Ronald 63 GALDUS, King 67, 69 FINNEY, Capt. 80 GALLANZSKI, Olga 191 FISH, James 221, Lloyd M., 221, GALLARD, Alois 179, Blanch M.A. Mary E., 221 179 FISHER, Adalide 32, 42, Bertha 185, GALLOWAY, Earls of 7, 10, 73, Eva M., 184, Thomas 147 78,119,159 FISHER-ROWE, Edward R., 114, GALLUP, Edith M., 49 Guy H., 114 GAMBLE, Wendell 47 FITZGERALD, Ann 144 GARHARTT, Viola M., 53, 59 FLAGG, Emma R., 49, 55 GATES, Gen. Horatio 21, 252 FLANSBURG, Catherine C., 221, 222, GEDDES, Isobel 235, Jenny 76 John C., 221 GEORGE VI, King of England, 83 GERARD, Mr. 144 264 GIBBONS, Albert 46 GRIERSON, Barbara 134, Christine GIFFORD, Elizabeth 134, George 176 246, George 66, Sir Robert of Grace, 134, 176, Helen 134, Lag 108, 135, Vedast 239, James 134, Jann 170, John 134, Sir William 241 Margaret 134, 184, 189, Patrick GRIEVE, John 111 134 GRIFFIN, Evans 58 GIRLING, Bradley 189, Marie 189, GRIFFITHAS, William P., 131 Roy 189, William 189 GROTE, Gilbert 234 GIRVIN, Linda 194, Mary J., 196, GROVE, Mary 169, 170 William 196 GROVES, Col. E. J. 179 GIAISTER, Deborah 197 GUILZON, August D. , Jr. , 60, 64 GIASGOW, Bishop of, 89 Mark D., 64, Melody D., 64 GLENCAIRN, Earl of, 154 GUNN, Elizabeth A., 172 GLENCROSS, Harry 186 GUNTHER, Mathias 245, 246 GLENDENNING, James 182, Mary E, GURDER, Frances S., 39, Rozania 182, Sarah J., 182 39 GOELDNER, Ernest B., 49, 55, GURRY, Elizabeth 222, John H. 222, Kenneth F., 55, Ruth E., 55 John 222, Robert 222 GOELLY, Martha 164, 180 GUTHRIE, Isobel 235, Simon 87 GOODMAN, Elizabeth 157 GWYNNE, Dr. C., 144 GORDON, Alexander 105, 106, 107, 146, 247, Catherine 73, HABISHAW, Mr. 122 Elizabeth 107, 146, George 81, HAGGARD, Sir Rider 174 Grizzel, 108, 126, Harie 126, HAGUE, Sheldon K., 57, 63, Hugh 107, Capt. James 108, Shelly A., 63 James 108, 109, John 240, HAIGIE, Ann 81, Rev. James 81 Lord Ludvick 77, Margaret 128, HAINES, Florence E., 50, 56 William 105, 116, 126 Hannah M., 25, 33 GOTTSCHALK, Mr. 185 HAKES, C. Richard 31 GOULD, Minnie M., 39, 49. HALDANE, Mary 154. GOURLEY, Elizabeth 147 HALL, George 148, James 186, GRACE, Elizabeth 198, George B.198 James V., 186, John 148 GRAFTON, David A., 193, Mr. 193. HALLIBURTON, Marie 107 GRAHAM, Alexander 130, Janet 184, HALLIDAY, Greselda 135, 136, 189, Margaret 237, Margaret C., Joannis, 135, Mary 214 130, 131 HALLOCK, Miriam 24, 32, Phoebe A., GRAMBY, Marques of, 109 25, 33 GRANT, Lady 77 HALSTEAD, Anna B., 40 GRAY, Alison 218, Col. Sir Andrew HALTER, Marjorie 52 71, Bessie 135, Miles 198 HALYBURTON, Alexander 65 GREAME, Dora L., 102 HAM, Ruth 200 GREEN, Alonzo 25, 34,Angeline H., HAMBLEY, Miss 153, 154 24, David H., 34, Edna M., 45, HAMERMAN, Helen 239, William T., Elzina M., 50, Emma 185, George 239 185, Hattie M., 45, Helen A., .HAMILTON, Dr. Alexander 78, 45, Jane 34, 45, 224, Lodewick Andrew 87, Rev. James 109, 34, 45, Rosie A., 45 Margaret 109, William 231 GREENE, Effie 37, 48 HAMMA.NN, Cronnrad 42 GREGORY, Charles J., 49 HANCOCK, David C., 44 GRIER, Cuthbert 243, John 243. HANER, Harriet M., 37, 38 247 HANES, Adam H., 26 265 HANNA, SEE ALSO A'HANNA, Ann, 70,71, 72, 73, 79, 86, 87, 91, 92, 144, Col. Bathurst 143, 144, 99, 100, 104, 105, 111, 112, 118, 145, Constance 144, Major David 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 126, 133, F., 145, Elizabeth (Lily) 145, 134, 147, 160, 171, 172, 173, 179, Elizabeth J., 145, Ethel 144, 185,195, 196, 225, 227, 236, 237, Francis B., 145, Godfrey 144, 239, 240, 241, 243, 245, 248. Capt. Grace 144, Harriet 144, James G. Alexander 106, Col. Alexander 108, 143, Rev. James A.M., 3, 74,82, 109, 110, 118, 229. Col. Alexander James S.T., 187, James 147, P.C. 88, 102, 103. Commander Alex Jane H., 144, Jane 145, Col. ander 11. Alexander F., 130. Alex John R., 145, John 145, ander H., 218, 229. Alexander J., Leonard 145, Leonard P., 192, M.D., 97, 101, 102, 160. Alexander Lesley 144, Louisa (Lily) 144, K., 211, 212. Alexander L., 102, Madeline C., 144, Madeline 145 103. Alexander O., 176. Rev. Alex Marion A., 187, Mary E., 144, ander D.D. 218, 229. Alexander S., Mary G., 144, Mary 144, Muriel 43, 53. Alfred 161. Alice 224, Alice 187, Norah, 145, Peter M., 145, J., 63. Alice M., 52, 57. Alison M., Rhoda 144, 145, Robert F., 145, 173. Alison 135. Allan K.B. 209. Robert 144, 145, 182, Samuel Judge Allen B., 223, 224. Allen B., 144, Sherley Y., 192, Stephen R. Jr. 224. Alma 192, 207, 224. Almira 145, Thomas 144, Col. Walter F. 29, 37. Almira 29, 37. Almon 43, 52. 143, 144, Brig. Gen. William Alston 148. Althea C., 167, 229. 143, 144, 145, William 143, 144, Alvin W., 215. Alvina 185. Ambrose B., 145, 182 37, 48, Ambrose S., 26, 34. Ameretta HANNAH, Albert 189, Capt. Alex 42. Amiel M., 31, 42, 229, 250. ander 3, 11, 13, 83, 84, Alex Andrew 3, 18, 20, 21, 22, 23, 30, 31, ander 83, 143, Archibald 147, 32, 39, 67, 68, 69, 70, 73, 77, 78, Beatrice 190, Charles 190, 79, 91, 92, 97, 98, 99, 100, 116, Christian B., 84, Edith 190, 117,120,121,122,126,128,129, Evelyn 84, Frederick 190, 132, 133, 134, 135, 169, 170, 171, Hazel, 189, Jane L.C. 84, 172, 173, 175, 176, 177, 195, 196, Jenitta 190, Jessie B., 84 199, 236, 239, 241, 250, 252, 253, Margaret 148, 190, Robert 83, 254, 257, Andrew A., 23, 29. Andrew 84, 147, 148, 189, Rev. Samuel D., 24, 25, 33, 257. Andrew G., 172. B. Jr., 82, Sandra 189, Andrew S., 120, 123. Angeline H., 24, Thomas F., 187, 189, William 25, 34. Ann 79, 81, 102, 129, 133, 83, 84. 151. Ann A., 31. Lady Ann 108, 137, HANNAY SEE ALSO A'HANNAY 138, 151, 152, 153, 203. Ann M., 25, Abraham, 24, 25, 34, 257, 33, 229. Anna 134. Anna F., 40, 50. Abigail 240, Adaline 26, Anna L., 50. Anne E., 173. Anne M., Adam 240, 243, 244, 247, 93, 130, 155. Annie 125. Annie L., Addie E., 39, 48, Adelaide 200, 201. Anthea M., 131. Anthony

148, Adelbert 219, Adelia C., 210.· Anthony F., 212. Anthony H.S. 1 43, Adella M., 44, 53, A.E., 213. Archibald 68, 70, 219, 220, 229, Agnes 68, 69, 71, 91, 92, 236, 237, 241, 245. Armond 191. 120, 121,128,129,160, 161, Arnold 218. Arthur B., 197. 171, 175, 185, 213, 226, 229, Babe 25. Barbara 119, 120, 121, 236, 238, 241. Agnes G., 189, 126, 152, 166, 203, 210, 236, 239, Agnes L., 165, Agnes M., 52, 241. Barbara C., 120. Barbara J., 124, 171. Agnita M.C., 214, 201. Barbara S., 213. Beaman 40, Aiden 245, Alane 241, 247. 50. Beatrice A., 192. Beatrice E., Albertie M., 43, Alexander 51. Beatrice M., 96. Beatrix 236. 8, 24, 32, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 266 Belvia L., 43, 52. Bernard A., 52, Dale 191. Dalquhan 133. Damanie 58. Bernice E., 54. Bertha 40, 242. Danny 198. Darlene 201. 43, 52, 224. Bertha E., 53. Bertha Darryl D., 188. David 22,23,24, M., 42. Bertham, 177. Bessie, 25,31,102,106,108,116,120,121, 172, 184, 185, 232, 236, 241. Bessie 129,133,135,136,137,138,140, I.L.C., 187. Bessie C., 209. 146,150,159,160,161,163, 166,185, Betsey, 23, 31. Betty W., 53. 191,196,199,204,208,226,229, Beverly, 57, 61. Blaine 194. 232,236,239,240,242,250,254,257. Blake F., 193. Blanche, 164. Bonar David Jr., 25, 35. David A., 32, L., 207, 208. Bonnie 202. Bonnieta 193. David B., 122, 217. David E., J., 194. Brent 194. Brian 61, 208. 194. David F., 164,166. David G., Bridget 102. Bridget S., 93. 60,64,193. David H., 32,42,165. Brooke 199. Bruce 194, 198. David H., Jr., 42. David L., 44. Bruce T., 201. Bronk 51, 56. David M., 129,163,165, 220,229. Bryan W., 217. Burton E., 59, 64. David R., 173, 185. Dawn 64, Byron 43, 194. Byron J., 200. Dawn E., 64. Dean 194. Deborah A., 60. Debora L., 64. Debra A., 63. Cail J., 188. Carla 194. Carol 191. Debra J., 63. Delia A., 29, 38. Carol A.J., 188. Carol D., 202. Della 220. Dennis 61, Dianna E., Carol F., 60, 64. Carol M., 201. Carol 165. Diane E., 198. Diane 201. ine J., 173. Carolyn 56, 60. Carrie Dolly 217. Donald 65,66,67,69, 32, 44. Carrie M., 39. Carson 227. 71, 226,242. Donald C., 194. Cassandra 186, 187. Col. Cathcart C., Donald E., 55,59. Donald F., 102. Catharine 22. Catharine E., 38, 57,63,194. Donald 189. Donna J. 48, 220. Catharine H., 24, 25, 33. 59. Donna L., 59. Donna M., 63. Catherine 20, 236. Catherine C., Dorance C., 53, 59. Dorance I., 172. Catherine J., 173. Catherine 59. Dorcas 22. Doris C., 229. M.C., 173. Catherine S., 131. Doris 206. Dorothea 216. Dorothy Catiana J., 166. Cecil 206, 208. 94,95,136,140,176,190. Dorothy Charles 18, 19, 32, 65, 85, 176, 226, E., 172. Dorothy I., 48. Dorothy 242. Charles A., 33, 45, 257. Charles J.A., 193, Dorothy J., 56. B., 184, 189. Charles C., 202. Charles E., Dorothy K., 211, 212. Dougall, 5 3 , 18 4 , 18 7 , 18 8 , 19 2 , 19 3 . Char 1 es 65,66,85,89, 90,100,233,236. E.G. 131. Charles F., 57, 63. Charles Douglas 175. Douglas C., 64. G., 111, 131, 199. Charles H., 30, 39, Douglas M., 211, 212. Douglas 43. Charles J.J., 229. Charles S., 211, S.C.L., 187,190,191. Dwight C., 212. Charles T., 222. Charles W., 191. 55,60. Charles W.C., 124. Charlotte E., 171. Christable 183. Christian 23, 27, 28, Earl E., 188, 193. Edie 242. 180, 219, 242. Christina 230. Christine Edith 28,157. Edith E., 165. A., 63. Christopher 242. Cindy L., 59. Edith S., 164,212. Edmund 137, Clara 57, 63. Clara M., 38. Clarence 186, 138,139,140,141,164,204. Edmund Clarence H., 41,51. Clifford B., 50,55. A. , 164. Co 1. A. , 161, 164, 180. Claude P., 164. Coburn 185. Dom Constan Edmund R., 27,28. Edna C., 224. tine, 236. Sir Constantine, 235. Edward 61, 184,189. Edward A., Cornelius 42. -Craig 198. Craig N., 217. 32,43,53,58,194. Rev. Edward C., Curtis R., 60. Cuthbert 89,90. Cynthia 58,63,215. Edward J., 201. M.,. 201. Edward I.C., 215. Edward P.,214. Edward W., 34. Edwin 42. Edwin E., 40,50. Edwin E. Jr., 50,56. Edwin I., 214,215. Effie 242. 267 Elaine A., 56, 61. Elaine G., 208. Gail 198. G.D., 173. Elaine M., 223. Eleane 194, 242. Gavin 242. Garlies S., 122, Eleanor E., 172. Eleanor F., 59, 64. 123,124. Geoffery 205,206, see Lady Eleanor 79. Eleanor M., 56. also Jeffrey 205,206. Capt. 206, Eleanor 164, 240. Elinor L., 185. 208, Jeffrey G., 208. George Eliza A., 26. Eliza I., 172. Eliza 176. 30,40,50,51,65,67,76,80,81,82, Elizabeth 20, 21,22,42,43,79,112,125, 91,92,94,98,103,111,126,133, 129,133,140,146,147,154,161,164,170, 138,146,147,148,149,153,154,185, 171,179,182,186,196,206,236. Eliza 203,204,205,206,227,232,235,236, beth A., 27,36,101,163,201. Elizabeth 237,238,239,240,242,246,247. A.S., 213. Elizabeth C., 120,121, 156, George A., 55,60. George B., 32, 170,172. Elizabeth H., 101,193. Eliza 42,198. George B., Jr., 42. beth J., 56,60,173. Elizabeth L., 56, George B.F., 38,49. George C., 61. Elizabeth M., 52,58,257. Elizabeth 193. Col. George, 154,155,156. M.V., 213. Elizabeth R., 25. Elizabeth George E., 37. George F., 29, J., 173. Elliot W., 179. Elmer J., 37. 38,111,154, 155,156,157,188. Elnora 40, 50, 186. Elnora C., 32. George H., 164. George K., 92, Elsie A., 39, 49. Elsie 175, 185. 93,94,95,229. Col. George M., Elspeth 242. Emery E., 42. Emily G., 102. George N.K., 93. Rev. 211, 212. Emma 40, 186. Emma C., George 71,75,76,77,79,81. 188. Emma E., 215, Emma E.G., 209. George W., 27,28,33,36,44, Emma T., 32. Eric H., 131. Ernest 42, 148. Gerald 148,149,226. Gerald 177. Ernest A., 215. Ernest C., 41, E., 192. Gerald J., 150. Gerald 51. Erskine 148. Estella 44, 53, W., 149,150. Gerald W. Jr., Estella A., 42. Esther 160. Esther 149, 150. Gertrude 94, 148. M., 124. Ethe 65,66,67,89,97,104, Gertrude A., 164. Gertrude M., 111. Ethel 185, 212. Ethel G., 49, 209. Gilbert, 18,19,65,67,89, 55. Ethel L., 41, 51. Ethel M., 51, 97,98,99,116,126,169,234,242, 57. Euclid 224. Eugene B., 56, 61. 243. Gisborne 239. Gladys, 94, Eugene Jr., 61. Euphema A., 38, 49. 175,186. Glenda, 180. Glenn, Euphema, S.M.W.L., 182. Eva 42. 226. Glodia J., 55, 59. Gordon, Evaline 26, 28, 36. Evan B., 198, 129,226. Capt. Gordon, 131. 199. Eveln 55. Evelyn 185. Everett Gordon C., 174. Gordon Jr., J., 51, 56. 226. Gordon M., 210. Grace 132, 133,170,171,176,177,196,217, Felicity, 195, 199. Fergus 242. 227. Grace M., 101. Grace R., Finley 97, 98, 242. Fiona 180. 101,171. Gracie 42,44. Graham, Flora B., 48. Florence 34, 45, 164, 194. Gregory, 191. Grizzel, 78, 210. Florence B., 53. Florence G., 104,105,133,237,240,243. Guy, 94. 191. Florence M., 131. Capt. F.M. 173. Ford E., 49, 55. Ford H., 39, Halliday,102. Hamilton F., 29, 49. Frances E., 202. Frances G., 39,50,56,229. Hannah E., 33,44. 130, 194. Frances J., 229. Frances L., . Harold 57,61,185. Harold E., 55. Francis 71, 77,79,81,151,235. Fran 49. Har old W. , 200,201. Harriet cis W., 200. Frank 189,194. Frank G., 29,39. Harriet A., 53. Harriet 37, 48. Frank G.F., 131. Frank T., L.H., 222. Harry 185,186,243. 42, 51. Franklin 43, 52. Franklin S., Harry C., 294,215. Harry C.Jr., 52, 57. Fred M., 220. Frederick 35, 215. Harvey J., 35. Harvey S., 46, 186. Frederick E., 148. Fred- 39,49. Hattie 38,39. Hattie S., erick N., 212. Freeman A.I., 189. 42. Judge H. Bruce, 7. Helen 36,51,71,77,117,133,134,176, 177,198,212,224,243. Helen A., 268 34,35. Helen B., 193, Helen D., James 0., 168. Rev. James 0., 209. Helen I., 211, Helen L., 165,166,167,230. James P., 166. 197,198. Helen M., 210. Helen W., James R., 168. Rev. James, 195, 198. Helen S., 52,58. Henrietta 196. James S., Jr., 193. Sir L., 50. Henry, 18,129,130,241, 243, James, 236. James S.T., 187. 244,248. Henry A.B., 131. Major James W., 201,202. Jane 28, Henry D., 164. Henry C., 51,57. 29,73,74,101,112,160,169, Henry E.S., 130,131. Henry J., 31,41. 170,175,221,244. Jane K., Henry J.L., 131. Henry T.B., 24,31. 212,213. Jane N., 220,221. Herbert 186,226,243,248. Judge Herbert Janet, 82,109,116,118,129,132, B., 118,120,122. Horace T., 163. 134,146,147,169,170,175,194, Howard, 42,224. Howard H., 49,55. 195,220,221,222,235,237,238, Howard J., 55. Hubert E., 56,61. 239,240,241,242,243,244,248. Hubert W., 51, 56. Hugh 98,99,100, Janet C., 178. Janet E., 209. 105, 116,128,132,213,216,231,232, Janet H., 178. Janet K., 93. 234,235,240,243,249. Sir Hugh A.M., Janet M., 56. Janice J., 208. 131. Hugh C., 214. Commander Hugh H., Janie, 150. Jay B., 43,53. 216. Dr. Hugh, 213. Hugh F., 191. Jay H., 64. Jean, 57,63,91,92, Hugh H., 213,214. Hugh H.W., 187, 148,149,150,155,194,198,212, 191,192. Major Hugh, 216. Huntley G., 237,241,244. Jean B., 163,172. 130. Jean M., 56, 66,166. Jean S., 162. Jeannette E., 191. Jean Ian M., 96, Ida S., 34,46. Idella M., nette M., 166. Jefferson T., 56. Infant son, 39,43. Irene M., 35,46. Jennie 34,45. Jenny, 56,61. Iris 148. Irving 185,186. 146. Jeffrey 202,205. Capt. Isaac 29,38. Isabella, 125,129, Jeffrey, 206,208. Jeffrey G., 132,133,134,147,148,177,249. 208. Jessie, 48,147,170,185, Isabell A., 212. Isabella S., 212, 186,214. Jessie C., 46. Jessie 213. Isabel 179. Isobel 104,175, M., 166. Jessie McH., 224. 232,243. Isaiah H., 33,44. Ivan V., Jill, 150. Jill D., 64. Joan, 45,53,257. 135,136,170, 197. Joan P., 208. Jack E., 193, 194. Jack H., 55,59. John, 18,19, 20,21,22,23,30,65, Jacob 29,37. Jacobus, Dorn. 236. 66,67,68,69,70,71,72,73,76,77, Jacqueline 166. James 3,20,21,22, 78,79,80,81,86,87,91,92,93,94, 23,27,32,43,76,80,81,98,lOl,lll, 97,98,99,100,104,105,107,108, 124,125,128,129,130,132,136,137, 109,112,116,118,119,120,l21, 138,140,146,147,150,152,153, 122,125,126,128,129,132,133, 159,161,162,164,169,170,171,175, 134,136,139,140,143,146,147, 181,183,185,196,199,203,205,209, 149,150,152,153,159,160,l69, 213,214,226,228,233,235,236,237, 170,171,175,176,177,178,179, 239,240,241,242,244,248. James A., 182,183,188,195,196,199,202, 201. James B., 41,51,56,60,193, 203,204,205,209,210,224, 225,230. Capt. James, 160, 161,178. 226,227,230,231,232,233,234, Dean James, 71,75,76,79,80,152, 235,237,238,239,240,241,242, 154,158,203,232. Dr. James, 117, 243,244,245,246,247,248,249. 196,229. James D., Jr., 191. James John A., 148,225. John B., D., 163,191. James E., 192. James 37,201,210. Capt. John, 137, F., 155,161,162,165,166,230. James 140. John C., 198. Councilor F.W., 167,168,180,230. James G., John, 11. John de, 18. John E., 105,143,189. James H.S., 212. James 63,193. John H., 193,217. Jr., 203, 209. James J., 208. James John Jr., 100,242,246. John J.S., 183,186. James L., 178,188, J.A., 188. John K., 196,197. 193. James M., 164, 166,178,180, John K., Jr., 197,198. John L., 202. James M. 2nd., 202. James M. 35,46,168. John M., 26,35,46, 3rd., 202. James M. 4th., 202. 54,93,102,129,245. John P.K., 269 178. John R., 196,197,210,217. Margaret C., 26,35. Margaret E., John R.G., 124. Major John R., 165,224. Margaret F.I., 131. 216. John R.R., Col., 209. Lieut Margaret I., 177. Margaret J., Col. John W., 209. John S., 124. 96,188. Margaret L., 155. John V.D., 222. John W., 217. Margaret T., 163,176. Margarita, Joseph B., 45,48. Joseph W., 194. 112. Marguerite, 222. Marie Johnstone, 92,109,119. Janet, 98, E.V., 131. Maria, 24,29,38,49. 233. Jo Erskine, 96. Joseph,81. Marilyn, 185. Marion 76, 100, Joseph B., 48,55. Joseph W., 194. 102,104,121,161,164,178,212, Julia E., 102. Julia H., 36,47. 247. Marion A., 53,120,164. Julian G., 102. Julie, 69. June,61. Marion E., 121. Marion McD., 101,102,160. Marion M., 178. Karen E., 208. Kathaleen 125,210. Marion S., 212. Mariote, 65, Kathaleen D., 213,216. Katherine 89,96,104. Marjor N., 55,59. 98,238,246. Katy D., 22. Kaylene, Marjorie, 50, 98. Marjorie E., 202. Keith E., 60. Kenneth, 94. 210. Marjorie H., 59,64. Mark, Kenneth D., 201. Kenneth W., 210. 245,247. Mark A., 63. Mark E., Kerri L., 61. Kimberly, 202. 63. Mark H., 59. Mark L., 63. Kirsty L., 215. Mark (Old) 245. Marliene D. , Lady 12,111. Larry C., 63. 208. Martha, 76. Martha E., 37, Lauchlane, 246. Laura B., 37,48. 47. Mary, 20,24,32,39,42,88, Laurence W., 57. Lawrence 220, 99,100,101,118,125,133,140,141, 245,246. Lawrence A., 219,220. 147,148,149,154,161,164,171, Lawrence M., 192. Lena C., 52. 175,179,182,185,196,197,200, Lena M., 222. Leonard 30,32,40, 204,205,206,210,240,247. 43. Leonard~-, 192. Leonard W., Mary A., 23,30,31,32,40. Mary 42. Leoida M.C., 194. LeRoy, 46. A.S., 161. Dr. Mary B., 93. Leslie C., 184. Leta, 210. Mary C., 194. Mary E., 37, Lillian B., 53. Lillian M., 49. 43,182,183,184,219,220. Mary Linda, 201. Linda M.L., 193. F., 34,35. Mary H., 111,112, Lizzie J., 200. Lodewick, 24,25, 125,188. Mary I., 148,149. 194. Lola M., 48. Loraine A., Mary J., 149. MaryK., 124, 60. Lord B., 27,28. Lori A., 61, 201. Mary L.C., 215,216. 209. Lottie M.M., 224. Louisa F., Mary L., 208. Mary M., 130. 198. Louisa R., 122. Louise, 173. Mary S., 26. Mary W., 188. Louise W., 54. Lucetta A., 42. Matthew, 202,240,247. Maude, Lucy, 30,32,40,43. Luella, 43,52. 36,42,178,185. Maxine A.L., Lula G., 157. Lusena A., 31. 194. Maxwell, 101,102. Maxwell Luther 22,26. Lydia, 30,41. Lynda, (a girl), 160. May, 51,120,121, 60. Lynn, 48. Lynn M., 188. 126. Melvin J.W., 188. Meta, Lynne M., 217. 212. Meta K., 11,49. Michal, 201,202,238,247. Michael D., Mabel, 148,197. Mabel A., 188, -202. Michael G., 189,194. Mabel L., 188. Mae, 185. Magdalen, Michele D., 193. Mildred, 55, 76. Maggie, 217. Malcolm, 194. 59. Mildred S., 53. Mildred M., Malie, 246. Mamie, 164. Marcia, 51. Minerva, 42. Minnie, 185, 56,60,207. Margaret, 8,68,69,87, 211. Miriam, 186. Mona, 210. 109,118,126,132,134,135,137,140, Muriel B., 96. Muriel M., 49. 147,148,169,171,177,179,181,182, Myra, 38. 186,195,196,235,237,238,239,240, 241,242,245,247,248,249. Margaret Nancy, 198,199. Dr. Neilson C., A., 186,214. Margaret B.G., 216. 22,223,230. Nelson, 24,32,257. Neola J., 202. Nevin, 94,238, 247. Nichol, 245. Nicholas, 270 233,243,247. Judge Nicholas, 232. C.F., 161,163,166. Robert D., Ninan, 68. Ninian, 244,246. Dean 60,64,164,194,201. Dr. Robert Ninian, 247. Noami A., 37. Noelle C., C., 88,100,101,154,155. Robert 202. Norman, 212. Norman B., 197,198, E., 198,223. Robert E. Jr., 223. 199,230. Norman J., 198. Lieut. Robert F., 180. Robert G., 191, 194. Robert H., 209,214, Odo, 15,65,85,89,96. Olive, 207. 240. Robert Jr., 205. Prof. Robert Olive J., 191. Olga, 207. Orestes F., K., 93,94,96,230. Robert K., 92. 32. Col. Ormelie C., 131. Orson L., Robert L., 200,201. Robert M., 22,26,35. Orwill, 44,53. Orville Z., 223. Major Robert, 105,127. 50,56. Oswald, 231. Robert R., 194. Rev. Robert, 161, Patricia 109,206. Patricia A., 61, 164,166. Major Gen. Robert S., 63. Patricia E., 215. Patricia M., 213,216. Robert S., 165. Robert 173. Patrick 9,ll,19,66,67,68,69, S.E., 95,96. Dr. Robert S., 216. 70,71,72,73,75,98,104,105,106,107, Sir Robert, 11,70,72,73,74,75,79, 116,126,132,133,134,135,143,152, 106. Robert T., 200,201. Robert 153,155,164,172,176,178. Patrick W., 63. Robin, 199. Robina, 155, M., 95,96,163,166. Sir Patrick, 170. Robina A.M., 155,156,157. 70,73,75,106,143,241,247. Capt. Robina C., 156,157,163. Rodney, Patrick V.C., 103. Patti J., 202. 194. Roger A., 60,64. Roger D., Paul, 51,247. Paula J., 63. Penny, 59,64. Ronald I., 209, Ronald W., 194. Percival K., 212. Peter, 132, 201. Rosabelle, 180. Roseanne F., 133,134,146,147,152,153,154,157, 208. Ross, 186,194. Roy, 185. 179,203,211,220,221,225,228,230, Ruth, 29,46,49. Ruth C., 60. 235,238,239,240,247,248. Peter D., Sadie A., 200. Sally,23. Samuel, 179. Lieut. Peter, 154. Peter M., 108,111,146,153,159,217,224, 93,95,96,177. Peter 0., 176. Rev. 238,246,248. Sir Samuel, 12, Peter, 143,176,230. Peter V., 40. 108,109,110,111,112,118,151, Philip, 30,41,201. Philo S., 29. 153,230. Samuel W., 217. Sandra, Phoebe R., 32. Polly, 172. Potter, 208. Sanford C., 41,50. Sanford 153,203. J., 56. Sarah, 30,40,169,185, Quinton, Sir 236. 186. Sarah A., 93. Sarah C., 156.Sarah D., 60 .. Sarah E., Rachel, 130. Ralph, 186. Ralph D., 157. Scott, 61. Scott A., 63, 53,59. Ralph W., 210. Ramsey, 109, 209. Scott P., 59. Scott R., 118,119. Sir Ramsey, 111,112. 64. Seignby C., 130. Seldon H., Raymond C., 51,56. Raymond L., 35, 41,50. Sharon C., 192. Sheila 46. Rebe E., 57,63. Rebecca A., B., 172. Sherrie, 64. Shirley A., 220. Reuben, 45,257. Richard, 56,60, 194. Shirley A.E., 124. Lieut. 185,228,247. Richard C., 202. Col. Simon F., 130, 131, 229. Richard H., 131. Richard J., 131. Sissey, 217. Soloman, 219. Rita, 185. Rita B., 52,58. Robert, Sophia, 160. Stephen, 59. 16,18,58,65,66,67,73,75,79,80,81, Stephen A., 37. Stephen J.M., 82,83,88,89,91,92,93,101,104,108, 96. Stephen R., 63. Stephen T., 109,111,116,118,119,125,128,129, 61. Steven, 201. Steven.D., 201. 132,133,134,136,143,146,147,148, Stewart, 148. Strobel E., 42, 151,153,154,159,160,165,167,169, 51. Susan, 60,191. Susan M., 170,171,175,176,180,181,182,185, 209. Suzanne, 226. Symon, 17, 186,203,204,205,210,224,225,226, 238,243,248. 230,232,234,235,237,238,239,240, 241,246,247,248. Robert A., 57, Tania, 174. Tasie, 225. Terrance, 63,96,230. Robert A.C., 173. Robert 209,217. Theodosia, 167. Theresa, 271 26,36. Theron 28,32,36. Thomas, 18, William S.S., 211,212,213. 65,69,70,71,81,82,85,86,87,93,94, William T., 173,200,204. Col. 95,98,99,125,133,134,135,136,176, William V., 46,53,72,230. 181,195,196,199,205,227,230,232, Willie D., 34. Willie S., 220. 233,236,238,239,240,241,243,245, 246,248. Thomas A., 206. Bishop HANNAY-CUNNINGHAM Thomas, 177. Thomas C., 183,208. George F., 156. Henry T., 156. Thomas de., 15,17. Thomas F., 155, Peter, 154,155,156. Dr. Robert, 187. Thomas Jr., 93,195,199,200. 155,156. Thomas L., 200. Thomas S., 211, 212,213. Thyrza M., 42. Timothy, HANNAY-KING 238. Timothy J., 103. Todd, 194. Carolyn, 229. Todd J., 59. Troy, 194. HANNAY-THOMPSON Ursula, 39. Ursula A.C., 193. John, 149. John H., 149. Marjorie H., 149. Winefred M., Valerie, 201. Verda J., 191. Verna, 149. 208. Vickie L., 202. Victor E., 48. Victoria, 208. Viola G., 53. HANNAY-WATTS Violet P., 192. Virginia, 226. 204. Major Vivian H.S., 131. HANNAYS, George S., 218, Sir Wallace, 226. Walter, 65,160,239. Leonard C., 218 Sir Walter F., 166,230. Capt. Walter L., 180. Capt. Walter M., HANNETHE, Count Gilbert de, 164,180. Walter M., 167. Walter 16,17. HANSON, Samuel, 80. S., 164. Warren, 193. Wayne G., HANTON, Helen F., 172, 174. 217. Wayne S., 193. Wendell W., HARABLY, Miss 203. HARCOURT, 201,202. Wilber D., 200,201. Capt. 166. HARDER, Agnes J. , Willard A., 42,51. Willard H., 208,209. HARG, Elizabeth, 146. 52,57. William, 17,18,34,46,53, HARJES, Dorothy A., 51. Ruth A., 65,68,69,70,76,82,83,85,91,97, 56. HARRAD, Gladys D., 206,208. 98,99,100,104,105,107,108,111, HARRINGTON, Sir Charles, 217. 116,118,126,128,135,136,137,138, HARRIS, Wellington, 39. HARRISON, 140,143,146,159,160,161,164,169, Hazel M., 207. HART, William 170,171,172,173,175,177,181,182, 237. HARTE, Rev. J., 145. 185,186,196,197,198,199,202,203, HARTNETT, Elizabeth, 57,61. Miss, 204,213,225,226,231,232,234,235, 183. HARTZ, Edward A., 56. 238,239,240,241,243,244,245,246, HASTE, Mr. 145. HASTINGS, Warren, 248. Capt. William, 135,136,138, 109,110,112. HATHAWAY, Mary 151,152,153,203. William A., 161, 137,153. HATTERAICK, Dirk 106. 173,224. Major William A., 172, HAVERLY, Chester, 219. HAWTHORNE, 173,174. William C., 101,102,120, Christine, 126. HAY, Agnes, 120. 121,122,220,221,222. William D., ·Robert, 120,121. HAYNES, Beverly, 200,201. William E., 57,61,192. 57. HAYS, George, 81. HAYWARD, William G., 129,171,172,174. Margaret M., 216. Samuel, 216. William H., 112,165,189,199. HEATH, Elizabeth, 36. HELLIWELL, William J., 183,202. William L., Lydia A., 36,46. HEMPSTEAD, Elme, 118,122. William M., 46,154,156, 30,41. HENDERSON, Alisian, 236. 205,207,208. William M.2nd., 157, Abraham, 78, 79,108,152. Margaret William M. 3rd., 157. William M. 78. HENDRIE, David, 243. HENRY, 4th., 157. William M. Jr., 208, Arthur, 173. IV, King of England, 209. William R_. , 112,186,188,193. 10. Thomas, 237. HENYSON, Abraham, 245. 272 HEPBURN, Isabella, 66. Herbert B., 229. 136. HUTCHINS, David T., 207. HERD, Joan, 237. HERIOT, Christine, 78. Denise E., 207. Donald S., 207. George, 78. Sybella, 78. HERON, William, 207. William J., 207. Barbara, 248. HEROUN, Bessie, 248. HUYCK, Catherine, 22,24,256. HERRIES, Lord, 159. HICKEY, Major Jerry, 167. Owen, 167. Susan, 167. ICHIYASN, J. M., 96. INGHAM, HIGGIN, Harold, 211. Madge, 211. Dorothy, 190. IVES, Joanne, T.H., 211. HILL, Frank M., 43,52. 198. IRVING, John, 132. Lizzie, James F., 52. HILSON, Edith, 51. 186. Peter, 129. William, 232. Erven J., 51. Henry J., 41,51. Idella, 51. HILTHOLD, Edna, 59. HILZINGER, John JACKSON, Ann, 163,166. JAFFRAY, L., 41. HINCKLEY, Charles E., 41. Arlene, 190. Rev. John, 248. HINDMARSH, Sarah K., 180. HINES, Agnes, JAMES 1st., King of Scotland, 200,201. Col., 145. HODGE, Dr. Albert, 18, 71. JAMES 2nd., King of 149. Alice, 149. Edith M., 149. James Scotland, 85. JAMES 4th., King A., 149. Marguerite, 149. Mary I., 149. of Scotland, 7,66,73,74,75. Thomas, 148,149,241. HODGSON, Alice, JAMES 5th., King of Scotland, 141. Eyidia, 233. Richard, 141. HOLMES, 151,233. JAMES 6th, King of James, 50. Loren O., 50. Reuben R., 38. Scotland, 73,78,106. (later HOLSAPPLE, Ruth G., 51. HOME, Sir George, James 1st. of England) Robert 245. HOOD, louise E., 205,206. HOOKER, L., 33. JAMESON, Louisa, 198. Edith M., 165. Eleanor W., 165. HORN, JARDINE, Sir Alexander, 213. Laura J., 199,200. HOSLER, Sir Joseph, Jane H., 213. John, 246, 247. 131. HOTALING, Eugene, 50. Frank, 40,50. JARVEY, Janet, 82. JARVIE, George J., 45,50. Herbert, 50. Deborah L., 208. Darren T., HOUGHTALING, Belva, 52. Byron, 52. 208. Thomas T., 208. JAYCOX, Byron Jr., 52. Catherine H., 52. Charles, Jane C., 31. JEFFERSON, Henry, 52. Ethel C., 52. Grenville, 52. James 20. JENNINGS, Roger M., 53. N., 52. John G., 52. Rita, 52. Ruth, 52. JEYES, Samuel H., 165. JOB, Stanley, 52. Walter, 52. HOUSE, Abraham Janet, 238. JOBLING, Richard, L., 36. Arthur F., 47. Benjamin F., 36. 140. JOHNSON, Agnes B.C., 122. Charles A., 36,46,47. Capt.Charles F., Daniel L., 208. Edward, 223, 23,27,47. David, 27, 36. Donald F., 47. 231. Frances E., 223,224. Janet, Don R., 47. Elizabeth S., 36. Frank S., 116. John, 237,242. Leslie W., 46. Horace R., 36. John B., 36. John 208. Margaret, 235, 237. Marg P.S., 47. Josephine, 47. Lenore, 47. aret E., 188. Martha, 177. May, Richard F., 47. HOUSTON, William, 241, 206,208. Symon, 247. JOHNSTONE, 246. HOWARD, Arthur H., 191. Arthur W., Agnes, 226. John, 213. Margaret, 191. Lorna G., 191. HUDSON, George, 184. 71,108,118. Oliver C., 113. Charles E., 184. James F., 184. Mary, Rev. Patrick, 108. Rhoda, 113. 182, 186. Sarah, 182,186. HUGHES, Arnold Thomas F., 201. Wellwood, 213. P., 59,64. Gwynne H., 64. Mary, 125. JONES, Charles, 34,45. Emily, Renee L., 64. Richard B., 64. Robert S., 35. Florence E., 45,50. Henry 64. HUGHESDEN, Charles, 131. Maria J., T., 33. Josiah, 23. Sarah, 40,50. 131. HUGUELY, Sarah E., 156,157. HUMBLE, Mary E., 208. HUNT, Dorothy, 131. Eugene KAY, Alexander, 211. Emily A., M., 44, 53. Jennie V., 45,53. Jesse, 53. 211. KEAYS, Lovell, 223. KEEFER, Marion C., 50,56, Nell, 157. HUNTER, Etta, 48. KEITH, Gov. George 137, Bertha, 222. Doris L., 184. Thomas, 237. James, 127. KELLY, Emily, 189. Thomas M., 172. HUNTING, Hugh, 150. Linda Jane, 129. KENDELL, Col., 80. M., 150. HUNTLEY, George, 137. Thomas, KEYREOCH, Ninian, 248. KENNEDY, 273 Ann,126. Sir Alexander, 149. 23,30. Eliza A., 31. Henry, Catherine, 88,235. Lady Catherine, 23,31. Lydia F., 33,45. Philip, 98. David, 149. Elizabeth, 178, 31. Phoebe C.B., 25. LAPHAM, 246. Helen, 98,99,105,132. Capt. Maria, 32. LARIO, James, 190. James, 178. James, 70. Sir John, LARSON, Irvin, 47. LASHER, 238,244. John, 19,70,105,116,149. Harriet M., 41,50. IATHER, Magie, 245. Martyn, 68. Nancy, 149. Harriet A., 51,56. LAUD, Peter, 149. KENNY, Edgar, 220. Archbishop, 75,77. LADDERS, KENT, Violet, 52,58. KENWORTHY, Gen., 108. LAW, Rev. James, Catherine M., 149. Ian, 149. KERBY, 182. LAWLESS, Miss I., 144. Howard, 124. KERR, Alexander, 135. LAWRENCE, Al., 194. Allan G., Helen McF., 197. Janet, 92. John, 194. Heather, 194. Janice, 92,132. KETCHAM, Rev., 221. KEYDON, 194. Robert, 194. Sharon, 194. James, 160. KIMBALL, Bertha M., 42, LAWSON, Vina, 185. IAWTON, 51. KINCAID, George, 238. Malcolm, Barrie D., 208. Traci, 208. 237. Margaret, 236. Martin, 236. LAYTON, Reginald, 211. LEASK, KING of Arms, Lord Lyon, 8,11,111, Mary, 83. LEATHER, Henrietta, 138. KING, Estella C., SO. Frances, 212. LEATSO, Caroline W., 46, 93. Dr., J.C., 93. KINGHAM, 54. LEAVELL, Elizabeth, 168. Frederick, 161. KINGSLEY, Cassius L., John, 168. LEE, Charles, 174. 38. KINNEAR, Anthony N., 211, 213. Erma L., 58,63. Harry, 53. Charles A., 211,213. Charles G.H., Vera, 174. LEECH, Charles D., 212. Charles M., 211,212. KIRK, 34, 45. Charles D., Jr., 45. Alexander, 217, Carol, 217. Jo Anne, Frank H., 45. LEES, Helen, 217. KIRKHAM, Desmond J.F., 192. 191. Very Reverend James C., Donna C., 192. KIRKLAND, Harriet 113. LENNOX, Alexander, 185. M., 30,39. KIRKWOOD, Col., Comber Archibald, 186. Carson, 186. A., 130. KIRRANE, David D.,208. Harrison, 186. James, 178,185. KIRSCHBAUM, Ella, 200~ KIRTON, Margaret, 178. Mary, 185. Mary Spencer, 214. KITTS, Becky, 59. E., 186. Ross, 186. Ruth, 186. Charles, 55,59. Charles Jr., 59. William, 186. LENOX, Howard W., Louise, 59. Randy, 59.*KLINE, 42. LEONARD, Gwynneth E., 215. Edmund, 202. Herman W., 202. Roy M., 48. LEPREICH, John, 66. KLISE, Joan, 201. KNAPP, Mr. 36. LESLIE, Alexander, 127. David, KNOTE, Mr., 179. KNOWLES, Alice, 127. Doris 0., 166. General, 35,46. Angie R., 41. Edgar C., 127. LESTER, Alice M., 179. 41. George C., 30,41. Hiram A., John, 179. J.K., 179. 41. Lucena L., 41. Luella, 41. LEVERHALINE, Lady, 212. LEVITT, Mary F., 41. Orville A., 41. Harold, 62. Harold R., 62. Willia H., 41. KNOX, Margaretta Laurie J., 62. LEWIS, Alfred A., 38,49. KOBERVIG, Peter, 200. W., 208. George F., 208. KOBS, Frederick C., 201. Victoria M., 208. LIDDERDALE, KORTRIGHT, Mr., 251. KREMPIN, James, 160. William, 101. Evelyn, 201, 202.*KLEINHANS LIERMONT, John, 135. LIES, Merilyn K., 59. ' Lillian, 239. Thomas, 239. LaBISSINIERE, Barbara, 201. LIESWRINK, Maria A., 166. LILLIE, LaFOUNTAIN, Fernand, 192. Alexander, 92. LILLEY, Florence, LAING, David, 72. LAIT, William, 164. LINDSAY, Alexander, 246. 133. LaMARR, Irene, 55,59. Archibald, 78. Sir David, 12. LANDERS, Annie, 125. LANE, Col. J., LIVINGSTON, Margaret, 151. LOAM, 164. Ralph, 80. LANG, Stephen, Matthew, 93. Michael, 93. LOCH, 165. LANGVARDT, Neola, 202. Charles, 151. LOCHMOND, James C., LaPAUGH, Catherine, 31. Charity, 192. LOCKHART, James, 249. Lenora, 274 218. Mary, 172. Thomas, 249. 106. MANSFIELD, Count, 127. William, 236. LOCKWOOD, Amiel, MANSON, Mr., 147. MAR, Thomas, 26. Clifford L., 52,58,257. 247. MARQUARD, Charles, 185. Lauren A. , 58. Vera M. , 58. MARLEY, Keith, 157. MARSHALL, LOGAN, David, 101. LONG, Peter Bineley L., 207. Jo, 67. John, W., 56,60. Nordeen, 102. Richard 66. Sylvia, 62. Nona, 221. D., 102. LOOMER, Bertha M., 45. MARTELL, Ernest L., 187. MARTENE, Charles H., 34,45. Ethel F., 45. Patrick, 240. MARTIN, Fortis M., LORD, Miss, 186. LOTHIAN, John M., 55,59. Gary W., 193. Grizzel, 96. Mark A. , 96. Morrison K. , 96. 91,92,195. John, 146. Kenneth L., Robert D., 96. Tessa M., 96. 193. Mary, 94,243. Neil E., 59. LOUCKS, Clarence, 51. Elvira, 26, Sandra L., 193. Walter W., 55,59. 35. John A., 35. LOUIS IX, King of Wayne M., 59. Wendell J., 59,64. France, 17. LOVE, Elizabeth, 238. MARY, of Guise, 97,233,234. MARY, Rachel, 238. LOW, Sir Hudson, 112. Queen of Scots, 105, 148,159, LOWE, Katherine, 209. LUNDY, of 233,234. MATHESON, Agnes, 235. Balgony, 67. LYCHAK, Annetta, 190. MATHIE, William, 245,246. MATTICE, LYCHLOW, Robert, 245. LYNTON, Catherine A., 29,38. MULE, Thomas, Winifred, 218. LYON, King of 73. MAWINNEY, John M., 41. Arms, 8,11,111,138. LYONS, George, MAXWELL, 132. Sir Alexander, 243, 188. Margaret, 188. Thomas, 184. 249. Alexander, 73,159. Catherine, 213. Celmantina, 213. Dorothea MA.BY, Minerva, 24,31. MacARTHUR, L., 114. Effie, 46. Euphemina, Joseph E., 84. MacCRAIG, James 107,146. Henry, 89. Jane, 132. 165. MacCULLOCHS, see also Mc Janet, 247,248. Jean, 159. CULLOCH, 15,16. MacDONALD, Rev., Jesse J., 212. Jd.i.n, 159,213, Kenneth S., 121. MacDOWELL, 241. Lord, 236. Patrick, 19, Elizabeth, 93,94,95. MacFARLAND, 247,249. Wellwood H., 213. Alexander, 221. Archibald A., 222. Sir William F., 114. MAY, Fergus, Charles P., 221. George W., 221. 190. McADAM, Janet, 243. H. Leon, 222. John, 221. John M., McALEXANDER, Thomas, 86. 221. John W., 221. Mary J., 222. McARTHUR, Christable, 183. Essie Peter N., 221. Ruth, 221. Sarah M., 183. Frederick C., 183. E., 221. Thomas, 222. MacGIBBON, Garnet, 183. George, 183. Herman 8. MacGIEGOR, Annie M. , 222. H., 183. Joseph E., 84. Olive Margaret, 189,194. MACHERS- L., 183. William, 183. William HANNAY, 15. MacINNES, Ann, 83. A., 183. McAULY, John, 239. Mary, MACK, Chester, 27,48. MACKAY, 239. McAVERY, Mary, 124,125. Donald, 127. Edgar, 221. McBEATT, William, 87. McBRHE, MacKENZIE, see also McKENZIE, Nicholas, 232. McBRYDE, Marion, John, 227. MacKERLE, Gilbert, 97,98,116. Mary, 195. McCADENN, 245. MacKIE, see also McKIE, Andra, 244. McCALLUM, Alexander, Alexander, 106. Ann, 105. 171. McCALVEY, Marion, 245. Sir Patrick, 105. MacKINSON, McCANN, Roderick, 56,60. McCARLIE, Wayne, 194. MacLEOD, Edith, 186. John, 87. McCARLIN, Janet, 245. William, 186. MacMICHAEL, Alex McCARRON, Catherire, 185. ander, 185. Annie, 185. George, McCARTNEY, William, 244,248. 185. Roberta, 185. MacNAUGHTON, McCASKELL, Duncan E., 192. Laura Edmund, 161. Mary A., 161,164. J., 192. Norma J., 192. McCAW, MAILLET, David, 194. Henry, 194. Margaret, 20,21. McCLEARY, John, MAIN, Peter, 148. T.L., 148. 86. McCLELIAN, Dona A., 60. MAKERISTON, John, 18. MAKOGUNE, Cynthia L., 60. Helen, 133,134, John, 247. MALCOM, Gladys, 45. 176. John 18,133. Margaret, 176, M!\NN, Alice, 38. MANNERING, Guy, 177. Patrick, 68. Robina, 78. 275 Rodean A., 60. Thomas, 68,69,70,71. Louisa I., 193. Roy C., 193. McCLELIAND, Thomas, 242. Volker, 101. McKIE, see also MacKIE, 67, McCLELIANE, John, 238. McCLURE, Janet, 116. Agnes,107. Hobart, 232. 241. McCLUTCHEON, Agnes, 170,171. Jane, 108. Janet, 128,129,169. McCOLM, James, 128. McCONNELL, Isabella, Patrick, 108. Robert, 239. 147,148. John, 147. William, 100. McKINNON, Lloyd, 189. Richard, McCORMICK, Helen, 116, 117. McCRACKEN, 189. Scott, 189. Tracy, 189. Alexander, 195. Mary, 195. Miss, 170. McKYE, Margaret, 241. McLEAN, McCREDIE, Helen, 146. McCRISTYN, Symon, Donald F., 207. Douglas A., 65. McCRESKANE, John, 244. 207. Frederick W., 207. McCRERRIE, Thomas, 247. McCRISTYN, Ronald F., 207. McALIAN, John, Symon, 65. McCULLOCH, see also 248. Mc:tvfASTER, 101. McMICHAEL, MacCULLOCH. Alexander, 243. Sir Frank, 184. Helen G., 184. Alexander, 67. Ann, 129. David, 109. John F.R., 184. Mary G., 184. Edward A., 113. Elizabeth, 70,116. Ralph B., 184. McMILIAN, Thomas, Euphaine, 246. James, 78. Janet, 231. McMORRAN, John, 232. 245,247. Jean, 132,169. John, 132, McMDRRANE, John, 247. Robert, 245,247. Penelope, 109. Thomas, 247. McMORRIS, John, 239. 248. McCUM, David, 242. McDERMOTT, Margaret,239. McNEVIN, Gilbert, Fanny, 52. McDONALD, Alison, 180. 240. McNILY, Barbara, 128. David C., 188. Dawn C., 189. Flora, McQUAHARY, James, 245. McQUHAY, 188. John, 126. John A., 188. John James, 247. McQuorne, David, 245. D., 189. Lena, 222,223. Marsha L., McTAGGART, Sir John, 97,107. 189. Mary C., 120. Uthred, 245. McTIER, Elizabeth, 172,173. Winnifred A., 189. McDONNELL, Col. McVAE, Anthony, 227. Janet, 227, J., 164. McDOWELL, Adam, 245. Jean, 227. Jennie, 227. John, Alexander, 89. Elizabeth, 86,94. 227. McWHINNIE, Elizabeth I., Frederick A., 184. Gilbert, 242. 172,173. McWILLIAMS, Isabella, Gussie, 246. Leslie T., 184. Lyall 129. MEADE, Mary, 111,112. Dr. A., 184. Mr., 170. Susan, 196. Robert, 111. MEEKUS, Stanley, 57. Thomas, 67. Uthred, 18,67,89,90,104,116. MEGARITY, Andrew E., 185. Edith McELWAIN, Zelma, 191. McFATE, J., 185. Margaret J., 185. Matthew D.W., 183. McGALL, James, Myrtle J., 185. William M., 185. 169. Mr., 169. McGEAR, John, 241. MENZES, Marjorie, 238. MEREDITH, McGEOGH, Agnes, 129. McGHIE, Alex Cecil W., 149,150. David C.J., ander, 241,243. McGILL, Elizabeth, 150. Isabella M., 150. Mary E.H., 195. Margaret, 170,248. Susan, 133. 150. MERK, Gustave, 45. METZGAR, McGILTER, Neverne, 118. McGOWAN, Lydia, 217. MEYER, Marie, 51,56. Gilbert, 65,248. John, 70. MIEKLE, Dr., 176. Thomas, 176. McGOWNE, Margaret, 240. McGUFFOCK, MILFORD, Capt. H., 164. MILLER, Anthony, 91. McILLHANCHE, Janet, Alexander, 185. David, 185,236. 104. McILLROW, John, 238. Emma, 185. Gilbert M., 84. McILLWRAITH, Gilbert, 68. ·Gloria, 62. Hiram W., 32. Hora~e McJUNKIN, Lottie, 42. McKANE, N., 32. Jessie, 185. Leonard, James, 242. McKAY, James H., 185. 185. Martha, 185. Mr., 147. Jean, 186. Louise S., 185. Peter A., 34. William, 185. McKEAND, Alison, 175. Andrew 175. MILLIGAN, Janet, 133. MILLINGTON, Jane, 175. Jean, 175. Margaret, Philip S., 44. MILLS, Elizabeth, 175. Mary, 175. Patricia, 175. 202. James R., 32. MILROY, James, Peter, 175. McKENNEY, William, 68. 175. MINNOCH, Dr., 147. MIRK, McKENZIE, see also Mac KENZIE. Margaret (Janet), 82. MITCHELL, Barbara A., 193. Larry R., 193. Andrew, 186. James, 121. 276 J. Edward, 42. MITCHIK, Susie, 51. 110. NEIL, Earl of Garrick, MOFFATT, John, 243. Marjorie S., 165. 220. NEILA.ND, Rose, 206. MOKOCUNE, John, 241. MOLLING, Patrick, NEILSON, Elizabeth, 220,221. 68,69. MOMBERGER, George, 56,61. Gilbert, 243. NELSON, Alice George M., 61. Karen E., 61. Lisa M., M., 221. Anna R., 221. 61. Paul E., 61. MONTA, Matilda, 28, Catherine, 200. Cynthia L., 36. MONTGOMERY, Rev. A., 144. Arthur, 200. Ethelyn M., 221. Hugh, 144. Major, 20,250. MOODY, Martha, 28. 235. Jeremiah, 199. John A., MOON, Eric, 212. John, 212. MOORE, 221. Lord, 154. Lydia P., Elizabeth, 96. Margaret, 238. MOORICE, 47. Mary, 23. Michael, 200. Alexander, 93. Mary E., 93. MORGAN, Roy A., 200. Ruth, 221. Thomas Grace, 170. MORLSON, John, 244. L., 220. Timothy, 220. William MORRELL, Jares, 51. MORRISON, Janet, H., 221. NEVERS, Arlene J., 246. Miss, 148. MORTIMER, Leota, 200, 193. Doreen, 193. James, 193. 201. MORTIS, Donald, 58. Donald Jr., Lee, 193. Robert, 193. NICE, 58. William, 58. MORTISON, Abraham, Albert L., 188. Brian, 173. 224. Mary, 224. MORTON, Helen 0., 96. Cameron E., 173. Danielle C., Sir James, 96. Jane, 185. MOSHEAD, 173. NICKLIN, Frederick A., Andrew, 242. MOSHER, Maude, 185. 187. Marjorie I., 187. NIMINO, MOSS, Julia M., 44. MOUAT, Sir Barnard, 237. NIVEN, John, William, 154. MOULTON, Deborah E., 108. NIVER, David, 243. NYE, 191. Donald, 191. Douglas A., 191. Alice G., 53,59. Sherri J., 191. MOULTRY, of Seafield, 67. MOWERS, George, 52. OAKS, Elizabeth, 225. Grenville, 52. Ruth, 52. Stanley, 52. OAKSHOTT, Gen. John F.F., 149. Walter, 52. MUIR, see also MURE. O'DONNELL, Peter, 180. Edward, 240. Elizabeth, 69. Rev. OGILVIE, Rev. Alexander, 133, George, 175. John, 245. Sandy, 241. 176. Eugina, 155. Helen, 176. MULVIN, John, 88. Patrick, 88. Marjorie H., 155. Robina, 155. MUNDLE, Agnes, 182. Alexander, 182. Col. Samuel, 155. OGLE, Sr. Alexander F., 182. Alvin, 182. Bessie, Henry A., 136. O'HARNAN, 182. Dr. Boner F., 182. David, 182. Geborne, 65. OLIVER, Zetta, 190. David I., 182. Euphemia S., 182. James R., OLNEY, Lou, 33. ORKNEY, Earl 182. Jessie D., 182. John, 182,183. of, 151. ORNES, Fred, 197. ORR, John C., 182. John McN., 182. Isobel, 243. OUDAH, King of, Margaret, 182. Mary, 182,185. Mary 109. OULTON, Beverley R., 194. R., 183. Robert, 182. Robert B., 182. Brenda, 194. Cheryl, 194. William E., 182. William H., 182. Edward, 194. Maureen, 194. MUNDWELL, William, 68,240. MURCHLAND, OVERLY, John, 17. William, 244. MURDOCK, John, 239. Marion, 146. May, 239. MURE, Alexander, PAGE, Edmond, 220. John E., 219, 65,105,244. Elizabeth, 105. John, 118. 220. Mary E., 220. William V., MURRAY, Alexander, 173. of Broughton, 220. PAGET, Mary, 132. PAIGE, 9,70,105,107,116,241,243,248. Charles, Laura M., 53,58. PALATINE, 151. Duncan, 104. Elizabeth M., 173. Elector, 71. PALMER, Almon D., Elizabeth, 129. John, 78,85. Hon. 44. Catharine, 32,43. Cora E., Louise, 216. Margaret, 237. Nicholas, 44. David S., 33,44. Dorie, 44. 68. Patrick, 233. MUSSER, Helen T., Effie C., 41. Eleanor, 52.57. 223. MUYERS, Leona C., 192. MYERS, Elizabeth L., 58. Harrison, Louisa, 39,49. 52,58. Jewett S., 44. Joey, 55. Mr., 36. PALMGREN, Vivian, 207. NASON, Col. H., 164. NAYLOR, Major, PARK, Harriet A., 94,95. Jean, 244. Rev. John, 94. PARKS, John, 277 53. PARNELL, Alexander, 77. Maria, 31. Mary A., 31. PASMORE, Ethel F., 184. Florence Sarah J., 31. PROPER, David A., 184. Harold B., 184. PASSE, L., 49. Ida L., 38. John C., Cyprian de., 72. PATTENGAL, 38,49. Mable C., 49. PROUDFOOT, Armen, 47. PATTERSON, Beckey S., Douglas, 197. PRYOR, C., 144. 193. Ethelyn, 200. Gordon R., PURDIE, Margaret, 238. PURVES, 193. Gordon R. Jr., 193. Edward, 233. PURVIS, Lorne, 191. Leslie E., 193. Lydia A., 225. Stephen, 191. Susan, 191. Marion, 249. Margaret L., 60,64. PUTNAM, Georgina, 41,51. Marne, Rev. William, 126. PATTON, Mr., 35. PYPER, Barbara A., 206. 224. PAUL, Bessie, 125. Doreen, Catherine E., 206. George, 206. 213. PAYNE, Gethin S., 164. Patricia L., 206. Herbert, 188. PEARSON, Katherine, 241. PEEL, Sir Robert, 248. QUAILE, Margaret, 216. QUANCE, PELTON, Lucy, 47,55. PETERS, Ellen C., 32,42. QUARMBY, Dorothy C., 47. PETERSON, Margaret, 224. QUEENSBURY, Twila, 200,201. PETRIE, Jacob Duke of, 238. S., 31. Mary A., 206,208. PETH, 206. PETROFF, Patricia J., 201, RAINEY, Bertie, 197. RALEIGH, 202. PHANEUF, Andrew, 38. Sir Walter, 18. RAINSFORD, Elsworth, 39. Frank 29,38. Jerry, Major Frederick, 112. Capt. 29,39. Nora, 38. Philo, 39. Thomas, 112. William H., 112. PHILIPS, J. Turner, 164. PHILLIPSON, RAINSFORD-HANNAY, Lieut. Col. Elizabeth, 204. PIERCE, Carol, 62. Archibald G., 113,115. Cheryl, 62. Harold, 57,62. Harold Constance, 113. Major David, Jr., 62. Heather A., 192. Janice 113. David R.W., 3,115. Dennis M., 192. Jill, 62. John E., 192. G., 115. Dennis L.E., 114. Linda, 62. Marie, 62. Sandra, 62. Emily C., 115. Major Fred PIERS, Richard, 80. PIERSON, erick, 113. Col. Frederick, Katherine, 248. PIGOTT, Catherine F., 113,114,229. Brig. Gen. 130. Capt. Charles C., 130. Mary Frederick, 113,114. Gavin, P., 130. PITCHER, Delia, 38. Frank 114. Jessica M., 115. Joan L., 38. Harriet, 38. Joseph, 29,38. M., 115. Major John, 248. Phoebe E., 38. Sarah, 38. PITTAR, John P., 115. Lieut. Col. Lillian C., 124. PITZER, Dr. George John, 113,114. Marjorie G., C., 33. PLAUDEN, Nicholas, 191. 114. Marjorie, 114. Mary C., PLAYFAIR, John, 157. Rev. Patrick, 113. Mary 113. Patrick R., 157. PLAYFAIR-HANNAY, John, 157. 114,115. Percival, 113. Capt. Freda, 158. Hugh G.L., 158. Patrick, Ramsey D., 113. Major Ramsey 158. POINTER, Frances M., 202. W. , 114,115. Col. Ramsey W., POLLOCK,Miss, 217. POLONELLI, 72,113. Rhoda C., 113. Rhoda, Dawn A., 60. Dwight A., 60. Italo 113. William H., 112. RAMSDEN, P., 56,60. POMPANY, Adela, 45. - George, 131. RAMSEY, Wille lrno, PONSFORD, Ann, 178. James, 178. 249. William, 108,232. RANKIN,' PORTER, Ella V., 131. Margaret E.A., Jean, 171. RAWLINGS, Thomas, 192. POTTER, Adaline, 52. Charlotte, 240,241. Verna B., 51,57. RAY, 212. Elizabeth, 236. POWELL, Libbie, 163. Philip, 163. Elaine, 217. Maude E., 182. PRESBYLA, RAZANAUKAS, John W., 54. Mary A., 57,63. PRESTON, Family, READING, Elizabeth, 74. Sir 139. PRIEST, Harold W., 49. PRINCE Robert, 74. REALL, Capt., 131. CHARLES, 198. PRINDLE, Charles A., REAY, Lord, 127. REDICK, John, 31. George, 23,31. Hannah, 31. 230. REDNER, Debra, 62. James, 278 62. REED, Luther P., 53. Margaret F., 164. SAULSET, Abbot of, W., 95,96. Peter, 95. Sherry, 202. 67. SAURIN, Elizabeth, 164. REID, Alexander, 243. Dr. George, Rev. James, 164. SAXTON, 148. John, 148. Marion, 147. Nellie Catherine A., 33. Catharine H., M., 43. REYNOLDS, Katherine A., 24. Charles S., 33. Daniel D., 193. RICHARD 1st., King of England, 33. Harriet E., 33. May Belle, 15,17. 2nd. King of England, 17. 33. Nathaniel, 25,33. SCHARP, RICHARDS, Baby Boy, 50. Charles V., Sir John, 237. SCHAW, Janet, 50. Ivan L., 50. Williams, 40,50. 240. John, 105. SCHELL, Bessie, RICHARDSON, Greta, 212. Josephine, 246. SCHMIDT, Mr., 36. 133. RICHERT, Giberto, 249. SCHNACKER, Caren C., 202. RICHURENS, Michael, 246. RIDER, Leland W., 202. Shelli D., Laura M., 23,27,28. RIDLEY, Matthew 202. Tracy R., 202. SCHNEIDER, W., 139. RIGBY, Gertrude, 209. Anna K., 45. SCHOEFIELD, RILEY, Fenwick C., 198. RITCHIE, Christopher, 178. Enos, 24. Frank, 185. RITTHALER, Philip, 191. SCHULTZE, Johanna, 45. SCHUTTLE, ROBBINS, Donald H., 55. Edmund, Genieve, 4 7. SCHWARTZ, Eleanor 27. George W., 36. Horace E., 37. G., 192. John, 192. Norman J., Margaret, 27. Roxanna, 26,36. 192. Sandra M., 192. SCOTT, Sarah 23,27. ROBERTON, Frances A., Albert H., 157. Allis R., 157. 158. R.S., 158. ROBERTS, Col. Col. Allison F., 157. David, H.R.C., 164. Janet, 59,64. Patience, 235,238. Donald, 201. Elizabeth, 164. ROBERTSON, Francis H., 154. 148. George, 148. Gordon, 148. Hannay, 154. James, 154. Patrick, Grace S., 148. Grizzel, 238. 154. Robina H., 154. ROBICHAUD, Hubert H., 157. Idella D., 155, Yvonne, 189,194. ROBINSON, Annie 157. James, 82. Janet, 82,83. E., 188,193. ROBSON, Blanche, John, 148. Mabel H., 157. 147. RODD, H., 72. RODWELL, George, Marion, 211. Mr., 242. Margaret, 94. Mary G., 94, ROE, Milo D., 45. 235,237. Margaret M., 157. Mary Raine, 131. ROGERS, Emma A., 55,60. B., 157. Sir Walter, 106,108. ROLAND, Donald, 189. Elizabeth, William, 155,234. SCOULLAR, 189. RONALD, Janet, 82. ROSENGREN, Margaret, 236. SCRAFFORD, Mary A., Gayla R., 47. ROSS, Alexander, 100. 220. SEA:MAN, Emma M., 46. SEDDON, Douglas, 197. Elias T., 197. Grizzel, Lewyler, 206. SEHEULT, Joe, 214. 100. Sir James, 100. Sir John, 100. SELBY, Margaret, 154. SHADE, John, 100. Mr., 8. Margaret, 196. Richard V., 164. SHAFER, Jennie Mary, 100. Peggy L., 55. William, M., 44. Julia E., 44. SHARON, 100. ROSSETTI, Dante, 162. ROSS:MAN, Ann, 57,62. SHARP, Pres., 81. Huldah, 37. ROXBURGH, Duke of, 136. SHAUGHNESSY, Sarah, 182. ROY, Jeanette M., 206,208. RUNDELL, SHAVER, Ann A., 34,45. Emeline, 36. John S., 26,36. Sarah Frederick B., 39. SHAW, T., 36,46. RUSSEL, Thomas, 72. Alexander,82. Dorothy B., 172. William, 139. RYAN, Edna, 189. Elizabeth E., 86. James, 159. RYMPH, Cora M., 187, 191. Sir John, 86. Marion, 159,160, 161,178. SHELDON, Alice, 40. SAFFORD, Naomi, 29,39. ST. GEORGE, Allen C., 39,49. Ethel, 49. Sir George, 79. ST. JOHN, Annie, Eva E., 49. Gertie M., 49. 35,46. SALISBURY, Raymond E., 42. SHEL:MANDINE, Elizabeth, 29,38. SALTER, Francis, 196. Jane, 196. SHEPPARD, Elizabeth, 156. SALVERTON, Frederick, 163. SAND, SHERMAN, Margaret, 25. SHRIVER, Leonard, 190. SANDERSON, Sir Andrew, Laura, 226. SIGNS, Charles F., 97. Capt. Archibald, 242. SARTORIS, 200,201. SIMM, Elizabeth A., 279 206,207. SIMMONS, Cyrus C., 32. 60,64. STEED, Edwin, 80. Irene S., 191,194. Capt. McCullem, STEEL, Ellen, 61. STEPHENSON, 157. Scott M., 157. SINCLAIR, Rev. John, 160. Harriet, 160. John, 247. William, 233. SIMPSON, STEVENS, Cushman, 200. George Emily, 149. Rev. Jonathan, 183. L., 42. STEVERSON, Janet, 238. SKIMMERING, Anthea, 131. SKINNER, STEWART, 67, 121. of Afton, Charlotte P., 42. SKIRVAR, 114. Sir Alexander, 67,70,71, Christine 239. SKOGSTAD, Gordon H., 72,73,97,105. 191. SLATER, John, 190. Katherine, Andrew, 121. Dorothy, 72. 190. Sharon, 190. Virginia, 190. Elizabeth, 97. Frances H., SLAVIN, Helen, 94. SLOCUM, Nadean 131. Grace, 121. Hope, 131. M., 56,61. SMALLY, Marjorie A., James, 125. Jessie, 146. John, 193. SMART, Howard G.R., 185. 86,127. Lucy, 74. Margaret, SMELHOLM, George, 76. SMITH, 147. Mary, 105. Robert, 112, Agnes M., 165. Bridget, 93,94. 125,147. Thomas, 126. William, Eliza, 176. Dr. George, 218. Iris 66. STEWARTS, Earls of Gal M., 192. Jerome, 212. Jessie loway, 10. STIX, Ann 199. B.W., 192. Margaret, 220. Mary STODART, R.R., 12. STOLZ, Elmer A., 141. Susie, 40. Thomas, 93, M., 207. Eugene W., 207. Hugo 233. William J., 187. SMOLLET, J., 207. James B., 207. Mrs. Sir James, 151. SMYTH, Andrew, Mercia H., 204. William, 207. 242. John, 71. Maus, 71. SNIDER, STOREMONT, Viscount, 232. Clayton, 48. Gladys W., 48. STOREY, Alan, 97,98. Raymond, Harold, 48. Helen L., 48. Herbert, 45. STOTT, Hattie, 43,52. 48. Silas, 37,48. SNYDER, Barbara, STRANG, Howard, 43. STRATTON, 58. Joan M., 57,61. Margaret A., Anna, 32,43. STUART, Prince 26,35. SOLLITT, Frederick, 42. Charles Edward, 70,85,138. SORBIE, Laird of, 7,9. Odo, 16. SULLIVAN, Allen McD., 188. SOMERVILLE, Jennie M., 187,190. Barbara J., 188. David K., SOUTHARD, Margaret, 224. 188. James E., 188. Kenneth, SPALDING, Charles H., 52,58. Ethel 188. Martha A., 188. Susan A., G., 58. SPANNEN, John, 120. 188. William, 182. SUTKOWSKI, SPAULDING, Alice B., 48. Arkel, 48. Ernest, 62. Joseph, 62. Karen, Arthur J., 48. Cora J., 48. Ervenia 62. Mary B., 62. Nancy, 62. L., 48. Hannay A., 48. Joseph C., SWAN, Genivieve, 42,51. John, 48. Marcia I., 48. Ruth L., 48. 133. SWARTOUT, Abraham, 26. William A., 38,48. SPEERS, Vera B., SWOP, Frederick, 22. George, 191. SPERBECK, Louisa, 29. SPICKER 22. Mary A., 22,23. SWORD, MAN, Arcelia, 37. Arkel, 37. Delia Onnolee, 210. SYBBOLD, James, A., 37. Edward, 29,37. Harriet J., 236. SYKES, Col. Frederick, 37. Mary E., 37. Orson, 37. SPINKS, 173. SYMSON, Andrew, 7. Thomas, Dr. William H., 157. SPRIGGS, Mary 245. T., 40. SQUEO, Janet, 61. Michael D., 56,61. Michael Jr., 61. Michele, 61. TAAKE, Margaret, 198. TAIT, Jean Sandra, 61. Victoria, 61. Vincent, 169,170,175. Matthew, 232. 61. STAGG, Virginia, 149,150. STALEY, William, 133. TALBOT, Ian A., Margaret, 48. STANFORD, Johathan, 194. Stacy, 194. TATE, Bonnie, 24,31. STANLEY, Lord, 162. STANTON, 61. Danna , 61. Mar k , 61. DeWitt, 35. Eliza, 26,34. Frank, 35. Stanton, 57,61. TAROURDIN, Gab Lezetta, 35. Mary A., 35. Myron L., riel, 93,227. Harry, 93. Robert 35. Reuben D., 26,35,36. Reuben F., H., 93,227. TAYLOR, Agnes A., 35. Saphrona H., 35. Sarah L., 35. 83. Catherine L., 214,215. STARK, Marilyn J., 280 Christine, 81,82. John, 83. Sarah, Sir John, 72. John, 87, Lady, 204,205. William, 139. TEATOR, 86. Margaret, 86,8 ,89. Miss, Winfield E.S., 45. TEBBUTT, Arny S., 86,87. Patrick, 248. Sir 202. Harold K., 202. Jennifer A., Patrick, 88. VEGA, Magdalena 202. TEES, Helen, 187. TERBUSH, A., 96. VELIE, Doris E., 55,60. Hannah, 22,23,24,255. Henry, 23. Phyllis V., 56,60. VENANCE, THOMAS, Col. Charles 0., 209. Albert, 190. Arthur, 190. Elizabeth, 209. Helen, 209. Clarence, 190. Daniel, 190. William, 130. THOMPSON, Annie F., David, 190. Edith, 190. Francis, 183. Bessie, 247. Carolyn, 173. 190. George, 190. Julie, 190. Dr. Charles D., 160. Hugh, 86. Kenneth, 190. Lloyd, 190. Louis, Jane, 82. John, 149,162. Margaret, 190. Raymond, 190. Thomas, 190. 162,165,166,238,244. Murray, 209. VERPLANK, Isaac D., 257. VERY, THURSTON, Gladys, 102. TODBRIDGE, Frederick A., 183. VELTRA, Louis, James, 139,204. Mary, 139,140,204. 45. VERGITTE, Dorothy, 212,213. TODD, Fred, 212. TOMORY, Alexander, VETERPONT, Ivo, 16. Robert, 120. TORNBURN, Frederick M., 183. 16. VICKERS, Mr., 54. TOULMAN, Veronica, 207,208. TOWERS VINCENT, Lodosea, 31. VOGAL, of Merbith, 67. TOWSER, George, 58. Anna M., 44. VROMAN, Edwin C., TOWSICK, Elizabeth R., 22,252,254. 49. Gracis M., 49. Martin T., TRAMLEY, Constance, 194. Daniel, 38,49. Minnie R., 49. VROOMAN, 194. Dawn, 194. Gregory, 194. Jessie, Gertrude S., 157. 194. Michael, 194. Millard, 194. Peter, 194. Robert, 194. TRASK, Flora, WADE, Ellen, 86. WAGNER, Maud 185. TREMPER, Jessie L., 35,46. L., 46. WALKER, Alice, 58. TRENCHARD, Sir John, 80. TUCKER, Arthur, 58. Bertha R., 200. Edward, 28. Rowena S., 28,36. TULLY, Christine, 58. Elwin, 52,58. Barbara, 173. TURNBALL, David, 224. Elwin Jr., 58. Emma J., 58. Frank D., 224. Jean, 224,239. Ethel, 58. George, 31. Henry, William, 239. TURNER, John T., 107, 151. John, 244. Marvel C., 200. 164. TWEEDALE, Earl of, 76. TWEEDIE, Robert, 58. Ruth, 58. Viola, 93. Agnes, 186. TWEEDSMUIR, Lord, 228. WALLACE, Joanna, 100. John, 100. Robert, 143,144. Sir William, UNDERWOOD, Rev. Enoch, 28. URQUHART, 143. WALLER, Hartless, 144. John, Lynne, 217. Mr., 170. UTTERSON, 144. Lady, 144. W., 144. WALLNER, E.V., 72. Lucas, 224. Peter A., 224. Peter A., Jr., 224. WALTER, Isobel, VAN ALSTYNE, Lillian, 41,50. VANCE, 136. WALTERS, Miss D.,144. WANDS, Jean, 169. Patrick, 169. VAN COTT, James, 246. WARMAN, Margaret, 182. Catherine,220. VAN DYKE, Samatha, WASMER, Anna E. , 45. WATAUABA, 221,222. VAN RENSSELAER, Stephen, June, 62. WATKINS, John, 57. 219. VAN DER MOLEN, Edward H., 60. WATSON, Justice Andrew, 139,141. VANDERPOEL, Harriet S., SO. Luella, Ann, 141. Elizabeth, 225. John, 34,46,53. VAN DER WOLFE, Elizabeth 166. Katherine, 166. Mark, 139. M., 193. VANDERZEE, Albert S., 25, Matthew, 139. Robert, 90. WATT, 33. E.J. DeWitt, 33. Hannah, 33. Alexander, 82. WATTS, Alice H., Jessie, 33. Maria, 24. Laura H., 33. 141. Andrew H., 141. Ann H., 141. Mary A., 33. VAN VLERIN, Rozania, Edmund, 140,141,204. Edmund H., 41. VANWIE, Ezra, 48. Gracie, 48. 141. Edward, 139, 140,141,164, VANWOERT, Ralph, 55. VAUS, 204. George, 141. Herbert C., Alexander, 87,104. Of Barnbarroch, 164. Irene H., 138. Mary 141. 98. Blaise, 86. Elizabeth, 70. Mary H., 141. Richard H., 141. 281 Thomas H., 141. WEAVER, Albert, 31. Jean H., 45. John, 34,45,233. Estella, 41. Susanna, 28,38. John Jr., 45. Rev. John S., 95. WEID:MAN, Nicholas J., 31. WELCH, Margaret A.H.H., 183,186. Peter Ethel, 210. Mary C., 29. Richard, M., 145. Ruth, 45. Richard R.H., 25. Ruth A., 25,34. WELDON, Ronald 149. Rev. R. Mercer, 145. Rev., G., 188. WELLS, Fannie A., 214. 196. Samuel, 231. Truman M., WELSCHE, Janet, 242,243. Thomas, 189. William J., 42. Winifred, 243. WENDELL, Hannah, 22,253. 189. WILTSIE, James W., 50. WENTWORTH, Annie, 149. Brenda, WINEGARD, Elder, 30. Marion, 62. Daniel, 62. Katherine, 62. 51,56. WISE, Dr., 155. Susan, Laurence, 62. Laurence Jr., 62. 155,156. WISEMAN, Margaret, Lou A., 62. Michael, 62. Richard, 115. Sir William, 115. WITHEFORD, 62. WERGER, Ruth, 55. WEST, Allan, Stella L., 36. WITHER, Mr., 171. 207. Darryl, 207. Edna S., 35. WITTY, Frank, 163. Robert H., John A., 207. Lorne W., 207. Mark, 163. WOOD, Rev. Alfred, 36. 207. Roy, 207. WHEATLEY, Richard, Charles, 28,36. Charles E., 36. 139. WHEELER, Charles 0., 48. Charles W., 36. Edward, 36. Gabrilla M., 200. WHIGHAM, George, Elizabeth, 36. John H., 150. 212. WHITBECK, Adaline M., 44. Mae, 36. Roxanna, 36. Sarah L., Philo B., 44. WHITE, Lillian, 149. 39,49. WOODCOCK, Gladys, 113. Madge, 166. Miss, 147. Willard, John, 113. WOODRUFF, Herbert, 190. WHITFORD, Louisa J., 32,42. 51. WOODRUFFE, George, 112. Nathan, 22. Sarah, 22,26. WOOD-MASON, James, 122. WOODS, WHITMARCH, Adrian, 22. WICKHAM, David, 38. Mary P., 187. David S., 41. WICKS, F.R.,45. William, 39. WORTMAN, Thomas, WIDOWSKI, Sijh, 224. WIEBEL, 192. WRAY, Col., 161. WRIGHT, Peter J., 96. Sarah K., 96. James, 141. Mary E., 224. WIER, Catherine, 236. George, 236. WULF, Henrik, 143. WYATT, WIEGEL, Marie, 208. WIGHAM, Col., Eleanor, 163. Robert C., 163. 176. Margaret, 176. WIGMORE, Hon. WYLIE, Frances, 175. Helen, Rupert, 185. WILDY, Myrtle, 46. 31,42. Margaret, 239. Matthew, WILKIE, David E., 114. Emily L., 239. WYNNE, Adelaide S., 166, 114. WILKINSON, Alexander J., 167. Emily, 164, 166. Dr. 215,216. Rev. D.S., 101. Frederick E., 165. Rev. Frederick Jacqueline R., 216. Julia C., R., 165,166. Robert G., 165. 101, 102. Penelope, 216. Rose Rev. William, 164. mary J., 216. WILLETTS, Barbara, 59,64. WILLIAM VI, King of YOE, Ruby R., 188. YOUNG, Edith, England, 249. Margaret, 189. 102,103. Elizabeth, 209. Jasper, WILLIAMS, Phoebe E.C., 32. Rhoda, 102. Jean, 190. Lieut. Gen. 214,215. WILLIAMSON, Georgeanna, S.M.B., 209. Walter, 238. YOUNGS, 155. James, 155. Capt. James, 155. Jessie M., 39. YULE, J.S., 173. Millicent, 155. Robina H., 155. WILLOUGHBY, Lord 80. WILSEY, ZAWTOCKI, Christine, 63. Edward, Elizabeth, 23,29. Mary, 25,34. 57,63. Edward Jr., 63. Gregory, WILSON, David T., 189. Major 63. Lorraine, 63. Ronald, 63. David F., 145. Deborah J., 189. ZIMMER, Alonzo, 37. ZOUCHE, Elena Eleanor A., 189. Eleanor M., 149. de la., 16,17. Elizabeth J., 145. Frederick G., 189. George, 149. Howard, 53. James D., 189. James F., 189. Jane E., 95,96. Janet, 244.